consider_v their_o goodly_a inference_n thereupon_o once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o in_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o thus_o they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o like_a purpose_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n can_v but_o observe_v how_o eager_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n they_o pursue_v peter_n privilege_n and_o will_v most_o pernicious_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n show_v that_o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n office_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o by_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o hold_v of_o peter_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o fourteen_o epistle_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a infallible_a sea_n the_o only_a catholic_a apostolic_a one_o and_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n espccial_o 14._o espccial_o valentia_n in_o avalis_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o titulis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o valentia_n saint_n james_n saint_n john_n and_o jude_n their_o epistle_n saint_n john_n his_o revelation_n saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n their_o gospel_n have_v therein_o instruction_n from_o peter_n and_o hold_v from_o he_o thereby_o they_o have_v infallibility_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o peter_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n confirm_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pernicious_a doctrine_n subvert_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o can_v be_v such_o for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o the_o dowist_n their_o successor_n in_o often_o reprint_v those_o corrupt_a annotation_n where_o do_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n confess_v this_o dependency_n from_o peter_n what_o record_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authentical_a author_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o peter_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n galat._n 2._o express_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neither_o by_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n his_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o peter_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la contulit_fw-la he_o give_v i_o he_o further_v i_o nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v somewhat_o to_o peter_n paul_n peter_n ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ambulante_fw-la sequndum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v here_o once_o strengthen_v by_o his_o brother_n paul_n when_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o reprehend_v his_o humane_a spirit_n with_o which_o move_v and_o mislead_v he_o walk_v p_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o ever_o as_o reveuerent_o and_o religious_o embrace_v any_o part_n of_o saint_n luke_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n but_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o 21._o so_o ad_fw-la ephcs_n cap._n 2._o &_o apocal_a cap._n 21._o term_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enhanse_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o place_n and_o sea_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n at_o this_o day_n succeed_v s._n mark_v s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o saint_n john_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v proclaim_v that_o in_o conversation_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o succeed_v peter_n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a church_n prescribe_v against_o they_o will_v god_n imitate_v saint_n peter_n they_o will_v 5._o will_v 1._o pet._n 5._o pascere_fw-la gregem_fw-la verbo_fw-la feed_v their_o flock_n with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o by_o temporal_a possession_n give_v by_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ancient_a silvester_n pope_n a_o angel_n pronounce_v that_o poison_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o ever_o since_o have_v pope_n sanctitatem_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctity_n in_o pope_n no_o man_n require_v in_o these_o time_n they_o be_v repute_v best_a if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a or_o not_o so_o evil_a as_o other_o mortal_a man_n use_v to_o be_v papirius_n masson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o â—ulius_fw-la the_o three_o which_o book_n he_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o pope_n infect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o for_o peter_n povertic_a tiphum_fw-la seculi_fw-la worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n but_o thrust_v their_o sythes_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o domineer_a but_o not_o rule_v the_o clergy_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o subject_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o of_o right_a 29_o right_a bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o once_o confess_v before_o his_o red_a hat_n and_o into_o what_o proud_a avaritious_a ambitious_a secular_a and_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o usurpation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v the_o considerate_a the_o contaren_n sadolet_n poole_n alij_fw-la council_n delect_v cardin._n &_o alior_fw-la praelat_fw-la tomo_fw-la ultimo_fw-la conc._n cornelius_n must_n or_o at_o in_o conc._n triden_n espen_n in_o titum_fw-la bernard_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a best_a of_o their_o prelate_n and_o learned_a can_v deny_v and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o degenerate_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a ever_o follow_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o life_n the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n insert_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o rom._n his_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v grow_v proud_a she_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v shake_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o her_o only_a way_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v to_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la permanent_a in_o goodness_n i_o wish_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o may_v still_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o chief_a partriark_n of_o the_o west_n according_a as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n prince_n majesty_n in_o his_o kingly_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n profess_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v horrible_o degenerate_v have_v thus_o trace_v the_o rhemist_n with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n let_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n deal_n for_o the_o same_o project_n to_o enhance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o dictate_v at_o rome_n not_o in_o his_o print_a work_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o print_v what_o they_o dictate_v he_o most_o egregious_o deprave_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o ghost_n isai_n 28._o ecce_fw-la
indeed_o some_o doubtful_a speech_n in_o caluines_n institution_n but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o but_o to_o interpret_v favourable_o his_o speech_n in_o like_a for_o as_o they_o interpret_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o late_a dinines_n yea_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o which_o in_o some_o place_n seem_v more_o direct_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o ever_o caluine_n do_v their_o calumniate_a spirit_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o their_o own_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v teach_v therein_o of_o god_n immediate_a and_o positive_a concur_v to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o moral_a or_o natural_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o only_o immediate_o concur_v and_o intrinsically_a coworke_n with_o moral_a second_o cause_n in_o their_o moral_a evil_a action_n as_o you_o all_o teach_v or_o must_v teach_v unless_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a and_o supreme_a independent_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n also_o prevent_v and_o move_v such_o moral_n second_o cause_n in_o their_o free_a moral_a action_n be_v either_o of_o vice_n or_o of_o virtue_n tell_v i_o be_v there_o none_o of_o your_o pontifician_n doctor_n friar_n or_o monk_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o if_o not_o far_o worse_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a position_n great_a i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o douai_n see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v move_v with_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n of_o causality_n and_o effectual_o all_o moral_a agent_n in_o all_o their_o action_n print_v in_o certain_a thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v public_o under_o the_o moderation_n of_o one_o d._n estius_n who_o obstinate_o as_o i_o be_v there_o inform_v defend_v the_o same_o position_n controversy_n betwixt_o the_o ignatian_o at_o douai_n and_o some_o other_o professor_n of_o that_o university_n the_o noise_n of_o which_o scandalous_a controversy_n sound_v even_o up_o to_o rome_n itself_o there_o to_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v to_o be_v vain_a &_o irreligious_a a_o most_o slanderous_a imputation_n for_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o antiquity_n &_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o if_o some_o private_a disorderly_a person_n sometime_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n there_o prescribe_v what_o of_o that_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o the_o special_a absurdity_n and_o abuse_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o english_a common_a prayer_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v not_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n in_o some_o special_a sort_n large_o discover_v and_o confute_v consider_v how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o special_a sort_n the_o many_o turpitude_n abuse_n contradiction_n &_o foolery_n of_o their_o roman_a mass_n have_v be_v learned_o decipher_v common_o and_o daily_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n calumniate_v for_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o show_v that_o very_a power_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o the_o 1._o paralipom_n 28._o &_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 17._o &_o 19_o reg._n 4._o cap._n 18._o &_o 3_o reg._n 2._o old_a testament_n and_o since_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o public_a settle_n establish_v execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o temporal_a cause_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o without_o his_o command_n or_o permission_n no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v or_o wag_v any_o rod_n of_o any_o public_a justice_n or_o government_n but_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n give_v of_o order_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o or_o touch_v define_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v give_v he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o respect_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n under_o christ_n his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n of_o the_o english_a church_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o apology_n how_o parson_n his_o catholic_a letter_n and_o answer_n to_o our_o king_n apology_n parson_n admit_v that_o the_o king_n supreamacy_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o pious_a majesty_n most_o religious_o and_o excellent_o explane_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v allowable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o what_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v from_o his_o gainful_a supremacy_n over_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v accustom_v with_o his_o annat_n reservation_n union_n comendaes_n expectative_a grace_n provision_n presentation_n nomination_n and_o with_o infinite_a such_o like_a 6._o like_a 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 6._o novelty_n of_o name_n and_o profanation_n to_o corrupt_v all_o church_n discipline_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 3._o the_o lincoln_n epise_v apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o famous_a and_o holy_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o object_v to_o your_o holy_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o and_o here_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n your_o vanity_n you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o king_n henry_n for_o love_n of_o queen_n anne_n bolleyne_n as_o you_o say_v and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n katherine_n do_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n mere_o upon_o fancy_n and_o passion_n but_o alas_o your_o devise_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o oxford_n than_o pontifician_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o mark_v there_o be_v earnest_a suit_n make_v by_o some_o certain_a pontifician_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o condemn_v martin_n luther_n opinion_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o point_n with_o those_o of_o john_n wicleff_n who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o often_o condemn_v in_o that_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o many_o of_o his_o former_a predecessor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o wicleffs_n article_n one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o he_o serious_o peruse_v find_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_a over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o when_o the_o king_n see_v have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o weighty_a controversy_n about_o his_o divorce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o but_o willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o faith_n late_o faith_n this_o stand_v record_v in_o oxford_n as_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v affirm_v unto_o i_o very_o late_o he_o present_o dispatch_v the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o learned_a anew_o examine_v and_o their_o judgement_n free_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o article_n approve_v whereupon_o that_o prince_n resolve_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o under_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a oppression_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v it_o will_v and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o your_o suppose_a motive_n do_v impugn_v the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a disgrace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o king_n henry_n shall_v exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o your_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n &_o c_o and_o what_o disgrace_n to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n because_o the_o usurp_a and_o avaricious_a empress_n adrian_n empress_n baron_fw-fr in_o
the_o motive_n of_o richard_n sheldon_n pr._n for_o his_o just_a voluntary_a and_o free_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o 5._o and_o his_o church_n i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o admire_v when_o i_o see_v she_o with_o great_a admiration_n apocal._n cap._n 17._o 6._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apocal._n 18._o 4._o publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n near_o s._n austin_n gate_n 1612._o to_o mr._n george_n birker_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n with_o the_o rest_n profess_v in_o england_n communion_n with_o paul_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v these_o my_o inducement_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n many_o other_o by_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o relinquish_v &_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o adjoine_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o address_v unto_o you_o thereby_o to_o crave_v your_o patronage_n but_o to_o require_v your_o severe_a censure_n expect_v only_o and_o humble_o beg_v and_o do_v daily_o multiply_v obloquy_n against_o i_o yea_o and_o libel_v also_o against_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n do_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o motive_n which_o will_v prove_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o rome_n or_o to_o some_o of_o your_o taste_n to_o your_o worthy_a person_n and_o name_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v my_o confidence_n in_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o which_o be_v grateful_a to_o her_o very_a enemy_n can_v but_o be_v grateful_a to_o many_o of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o know_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o truth_n be_v pleasant_a though_o through_o the_o seducement_n of_o your_o leadâ—rs_n and_o your_o little_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n you_o be_v now_o mislead_v mâ—gnâ—rance_n but_o veritas_fw-la filta_fw-la temporis_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n she_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o as_o god_n wot_v she_o have_v very_o late_o will_v god_n soon_o to_o i_o yet_o now_o she_o be_v come_v and_o appear_v i_o profess_v without_o lie_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o sensibile_n feel_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v feel_v my_o understanding_n and_o souâ—e_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v illustrate_v consort_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o new_a change_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o shadow_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o 1._o the_o ad_fw-la coloss_n 1._o kingdom_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n jesus_n for_o who_o testimony_n oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o be_o grow_v of_o late_a so_o contemptible_a with_o you_o wherein_o i_o rejoice_v have_v and_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o fortune_n which_o my_o 6._o my_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o dear_a saviour_n and_o only_a master_n jesus_n do_v sustain_v be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v sufferte_fw-la modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la insipientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la suffer_v a_o little_a of_o my_o folly_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 11._o the_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n begin_v to_o commend_v himself_o in_o commend_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o for_o some_o circumstance_n i_o take_v now_o no_o comfort_n but_o rather_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o with_o my_o very_a soul_n do_v lament_v they_o when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n i_o begin_v there_o if_o any_o one_o can_v say_v any_o great_a ill_a of_o i_o before_o that_o time_n or_o since_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o speak_v he_o have_v good_a leave_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o i_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v profit_v be_v there_o better_o esteem_v than_o i_o ever_o think_v of_o myself_o and_o for_o learn_v compare_v with_o your_o doctor_n norrice_n a_o man_n of_o far_o worthy_a part_n than_o myself_o with_o who_o also_o have_v not_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o english_a college_n and_o the_o general_a commotion_n of_o the_o same_o college_n let_v it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n i_o have_v defend_v public_a thesis_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o body_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o be_v with_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a allow_v and_o ready_o print_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o because_o doctor_n norrice_n may_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o superior_n i_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o expect_v lest_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n doctor_n norrices_n patron_n and_o favourer_n then_o shall_v be_v discontent_v thereat_o the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_v promise_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o spain_n whether_o i_o be_v send_v with_o letter_n of_o as_o favourable_a commendation_n both_o from_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o college_n and_o their_o general_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o english_a priest_n have_v and_o also_o with_o as_o ample_a faculty_n into_o england_n yea_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v concern_v show_v the_o rect_a â—r_n of_o the_o english_a college_n â—iâ—hed_v i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o faculty_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o will_v procute_v from_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n confirmation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v according_o do_v so_o large_o as_o none_o have_v so_o large_a before_o whereof_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n to_o show_v dispensation_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o marriage_n contract_v or_o to_o be_v contract_v touch_v all_o ecclesiastical_a positive_a impediment_n let_v or_o dissolve_v marriage_n more_o ample_a than_o any_o other_o ever_o have_v before_o i_o as_o any_o priest_n or_o ignatian_n then_o in_o england_n have_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o good_a esteem_n then_o and_o there_o why_o do_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o english_a college_n request_v i_o only_o alone_o above_o other_o to_o write_v a_o short_a letter_n rather_o than_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o be_v clement_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o same_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o pope_n of_o their_o upright_a government_n in_o the_o college_n which_o then_o be_v so_o eager_o call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o of_o the_o english_a there_o i_o can_v use_v more_o folly_n courteous_a reader_n in_o add_v many_o more_o very_a favourable_a particular_n as_o of_o my_o free_a access_n to_o cardinal_n catetane_v protector_n to_o their_o general_n aquaviua_fw-mi etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o foolish_a already_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o since_o my_o come_n into_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v be_v too_o too_o industrious_a in_o exhort_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o my_o conversation_n and_o entertainment_n have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a honourable_a not_o except_v let_v those_o who_o have_v know_v i_o last_o and_o long_a who_o be_v very_o worshipful_a very_o true_a heart_a english_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o equivocate_a spirit_n speak_v what_o my_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v but_o good_a jesus_n why_o do_v i_o thus_o trouble_v myself_o thus_o to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n calumniate_v i_o be_o and_o most_o disgraceful_o calumniate_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n presage_v to_o i_o when_o i_o first_o tell_v his_o grace_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o i_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o shall_v esteem_v all_o as_o dungge_v so_o that_o i_o may_v glory_v 6._o glory_v ad_fw-la galat._n 6._o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o 4._o the_o act._n 4._o only_o hope_v of_o my_o salvation_n let_v hell_n itself_o spew_v out_o against_o i_o all_o most_o disgraceful_a taunt_n and_o calumniation_n i_o will_v to_o god_n commend_v my_o cause_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o the_o end_n to_o light_v i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a use_n patience_n the_o anchor_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n in_o time_n of_o any_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n thus_o most_o humble_o beseech_v with_o heart_n prostrate_a and_o in_o all_o your_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 2._o only_a advocate_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o
illis_fw-la libitum_fw-la licitum_fw-la whatsoever_o like_v they_o be_v lawull_a with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n first_o this_o rule_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o hierosolimit_fw-la sub_fw-la jacobo_n â—cen_n constantin_n eph._n calce_v synod_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o saepe_fw-la ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o ever_o in_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n recur_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o her_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n pronounce_v &_o define_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v always_o lay_v before_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n so_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o oath_n profess_v to_o receive_v although_o few_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o oath_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o all_o have_v infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o succeed_a age_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o otherwise_o by_o peter_n sole_a authority_n decree_v and_o define_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o it_o 15_o it_o act._n 15_o peter_n himself_o bring_v allegation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o controversy_n then_o rise_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o their_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v as_o necessary_a till_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o define_v by_o themselves_o alone_o have_v before_o make_v some_o small_a consistorian_n consultation_n with_o which_o this_o their_o prodigious_a position_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o some_o chrono_n some_o some_o of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v idle_o bring_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o have_v be_v only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o against_o all_o history_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n by_o sundry_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n baron_fw-fr in_o his_o annal_n genebrard_n in_o chrono_n few_o of_o themselves_o colour_v for_o scarce_o any_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o that_o axiom_n receive_v by_o all_o reject_v by_o none_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o other_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o do_v that_o which_o as_o well_o or_o better_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o may_v not_o take_v place_n in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o infallible_a power_n of_o define_v and_o decree_a i_o think_v none_o so_o impudent_a a_o idiot_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o saint_n gregory_n equal_v with_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o of_o other_o late_a counsel_n do_v know_v these_o principle_n and_o axiom_n and_o do_v withal_o believe_v this_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n pray_v only_o and_o be_v hear_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o 22._o the_o rhemist_n annota_fw-la in_o luc._n 22._o rhemist_n do_v most_o heretical_o teach_v if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o send_v all_o their_o doubt_n which_o do_v so_o shake_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o such_o horrible_a commotion_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n silvester_n damasus_n lco_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v from_o themas_fw-la from_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o term_v by_o reg._n by_o coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la premonit_fw-la reg._n coquaeus_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o equivocate_a 56._o equivocate_a recapitulater_n pa._n 13._o 32._o &_o 56._o recapitulater_n and_o as_o the_o unappellable_n determination_n of_o all_o their_o doubt_n in_o so_o do_v infinite_a charge_n many_o contention_n will_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o as_o for_o scandal_n none_o can_v have_v follow_v because_o both_o all_o those_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o they_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n who_o will_v so_o persuade_v we_o do_v then_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o only_a inerrable_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o although_a ancient_a priest_n and_o bishop_n perhaps_o repute_v themselves_o his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n yet_o they_o think_v also_o that_o they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o infallibility_n but_o alas_o good_a constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o emperor_n know_v not_o this_o faith_n who_o be_v at_o such_o great_a charge_n to_o summon_v and_o assemble_v those_o ancient_a and_o thrice_o reverend_a counsel_n nay_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o take_v enough_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v 89._o join_v epist_n 89._o peter_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hold_v general_a counsel_n necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o faith_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chtistian_n church_n read_v 26._o read_v leo._n epist_n 24._o 23._o &_o 26._o he_o christian_a reader_n in_o diverse_a of_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v sinde_v so_o judge_v second_o thus_o i_o argue_v three_o 7._o three_o synod_n 6._o act._n 12._o 13._o 16._o 17._o 18_o synod_n 7._o act._n 7._o synod_n 8._o act._n 7._o general_a counsel_n with_o diverse_a pope_n as_o agatho_n constant_n agatho_n leo._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n leo_n jerusalem_a leo_n adrian_n in_o sinad_n romae_fw-la congregata_fw-la and_o theod._n patriar_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_a adrian_n do_v condemn_v yea_o the_o counsel_n accurse_v and_o execrate_v honorius_n pope_n for_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o infect_v the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelite_n can_v any_o one_o then_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n and_o pope_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v heretic_n or_o teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_o chain_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endeavour_n to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n who_o rather_o will_v not_o thus_o argue_v and_o thus_o infer_v three_o general_a counsel_n the_o which_o with_o the_o five_o other_o ancient_a all_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n with_o diverse_a pope_n all_o antiquity_n all_o late_a &_o best_a pontifician_n hâ—storians_n till_o hier._n till_o pigh_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o hier._n pighius_fw-la lead_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n the_o way_n to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o which_o 6._o which_o canus_n lib._n 6._o canus_n and_o 2.2_o and_o banne_n in_o 2.2_o bannes_n scornful_o reprove_v he_o do_v accurse_v or_o condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n ergo_fw-la paul_n the_o five_o who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n than_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n be_v in_o his_o late_a 32._o late_a breve_fw-la paul_n 5._o interpret_v by_o the_o recapitu_fw-la late_a pag._n 32._o brief_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n define_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 22._o christ_n matth._n 22._o institution_n he_o assume_v power_n to_o forbid_v caesar_n due_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v more_o due_a to_o a_o caesar_n than_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o heresy_n clear_v for_o he_o forbid_v not_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v caesar_n but_o because_o he_o can_v uncaesar_n they_o and_o unk_v they_o therefore_o no_o long_o caesar_n no_o long_a king_n no_o long_o obedience_n so_o answer_v 22._o answer_v c._n 8._o &_o 22._o bellarmine_n against_o doctor_n barkly_n so_o blunder_a coquaeus_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n three_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a true_a christian_a catholic_a who_o
ego_fw-la pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o approve_a a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o precious_a one_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n this_o prophecy_n although_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1._o peâ—_n 2._o most_o express_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o dictate_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n not_o of_o christ_n his_o profound_a reason_n be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 28._o prophet_n add_v of_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la found_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o fit_o of_o peter_n found_v upon_o christ_n so_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o his_o rom._n his_o bellar_n in_o praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n print_a preface_n he_o have_v somewhat_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v principal_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n secondary_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o peter_n must_v still_o rank_n together_o christ_n principal_o but_o peter_n secondary_o baronius_n in_o his_o voto_fw-la against_o the_o venetian_n to_o paul_n the_o 5._o in_o consistory_n public_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 21._o which_o matth._n 21._o whosoever_o fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o alas_o the_o cardinal_n fail_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o excomcommunication_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o little_o bruise_v the_o venetian_n who_o so_o constant_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o venetian_n reconcilement_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o ignatian_o everywhere_o exclaim_v against_o that_o state_n only_o they_o be_v wary_a before_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n for_o any_o offence_n impute_v to_o they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o show_n of_o submission_n make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v suborn_v also_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thereunto_o and_o so_o with_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o again_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o posterity_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n i_o can_v here_o more_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n sanders_n baronius_n stapleton_n do_v all_o they_o can_v and_o labour_v earnest_o though_o most_o unsound_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o pernicious_a persuasion_n &_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o sanctam_fw-la to_o decretal_a bonifa_n 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifaces_n decree_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a one_o and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assecurance_n for_o my_o conscience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v against_o s._n 1._o s._n 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o paul_n express_a doctrine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v most_o grievous_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o special_a join_v either_o with_o peter_n paul_n or_o apollo_n nothing_o herein_o difference_v s._n peter_n from_o apollo_n or_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o be_v nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a only_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o rather_o he_o instruct_v and_o most_o earnest_o jhidem_fw-la earnest_o jhidem_fw-la command_v all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v chrâ—st_n jesus_n for_o their_o only_a head_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o only_o be_v for_o they_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n sure_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v believe_v such_o a_o necessary_a headship_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o his_o faith_n therein_o be_v only_o implicit_a for_o his_o express_a doctrine_n be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v here_o bold_o say_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it by_o a_o impossibility_n such_o a_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o late_a pope_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a from_o what_o their_o predecessor_n be_v into_o all_o most_o abominable_a and_o tyrannical_a conversation_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v excuse_v such_o who_o to_o give_v they_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o motive_n to_o rank_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n shall_v leave_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o upon_o he_o only_o rest_v with_o king_n 118._o king_n psal_n 118._o david_n i_o humble_o complain_v tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n o_o lord_n to_o do_v for_o they_o have_v dissipate_v and_o and_z break_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o motive_n thus_o they_o have_v most_o egregious_o err_v in_o constitute_v a_o false_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o support_v the_o present_a roman_a profession_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pernicious_o deprave_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n such_o book_n as_o antiquity_n worthy_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a authority_n not_o fit_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n infallible_a word_n such_o be_v 76._o be_v hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeat_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o mensur_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o athanas_n in_o sinop_n epipha_n hear_v 8._o &_o 76._o esteem_v &_o account_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n the_o machaby_n &_o all_o such_o like_a doubtful_a part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o neither_o the_o jew_n before_o nor_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o nicene_n &_o laodicenc_n counsel_n nor_o ancient_a father_n purposely_o set_v down_o and_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n apost_n 1_o con._n nice_n &_o laodic_n in_o cano._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n epist_n 10._o &_o 115._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appto_fw-la lib._n 1_o russin_n de_fw-fr simbol_n apost_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o this_o their_o devise_a rule_n it_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o consider_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o they_o have_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n to_o ptolomeus_n neglect_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o further_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n both_o which_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n near_a the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n church_n may_v best_o inform_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n reject_v and_o cashire_v they_o out_o of_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o now_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n shall_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o put_v they_o into_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n to_o favour_v some_o of_o their_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 12._o for_o the_o contra_fw-la diction_n betwixt_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 10._o â—â—irreconcilable_a &_o so_o manâ—â—est_a that_o the_o same_o evince_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o book_n not_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v lie_v see_v
be_v thereunto_o urge_v by_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v now_o general_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o those_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o though_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o notorious_a or_o famous_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o oppose_v against_o she_o and_o whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v unless_o they_o can_v withal_o for_o such_o their_o tradition_n ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o day_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o scholar_n clear_o and_o sound_o deduct_v by_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a author_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o observe_v and_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v refuse_v this_o honourable_a trial_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o idle_a answer_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o church_n roman_a now_o general_o have_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v show_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v apostolical_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a wrangler_n wilful_o wed_v to_o most_o corrupt_a error_n as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v be_v most_o confident_a of_o this_o truth_n any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o benedictine_n fransciscan_n or_o ignatian_n to_o show_v i_o some_o ancient_a sufficient_a authority_n out_o of_o counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v shall_v be_v therefore_o account_v apostolical_a because_o general_o observe_v in_o she_o januar._n she_o epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n st._n austen_n indeed_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o his_o time_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o st._n austen_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o his_o rule_n common_o cite_v not_o without_o corruption_n misunderstand_v because_o his_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o tradition_n whereof_o although_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o approve_a author_n and_o historian_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n beside_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o 1200._o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o time_n from_o st._n austin_n day_n to_o we_o for_o carry_v down_o of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n many_o thing_n unapostolicall_a 3._o unapostolicall_a see_v onuphr_n genebrard_n and_o platina_n supra_fw-la pag._n 3._o may_v creep_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o whole_a whereof_o no_o certain_a beginning_n may_v be_v show_v again_o st._n austin_n rule_n be_v common_o mis-cited_n for_o whereas_o that_o father_n write_v thus_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 118._o to_o epist_n 118._o januarius_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o effect_n i_o cite_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o edition_n be_v so_o different_a but_o all_o have_v thus_o in_o effect_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a time_n observe_v for_o to_o dispure_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o when_o they_o cite_v this_o place_n leave_v out_o first_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n again_o they_o leave_v out_o common_o those_o word_n which_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o his_o day_n and_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o since_o his_o time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n have_v order_v most_o thing_n and_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o saint_n 118._o s._n aust_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n pronounce_v that_o christ_n institute_v very_o few_o ceremony_n epist_n 118._o austen_n complain_v against_o multiplicity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n in_o his_o day_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o heavy_o clog_v then_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v be_v under_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a than_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o pontifician_n most_o true_a who_o have_v from_o their_o pope_n some_o 1000_o of_o rite_n and_o have_v also_o innuerable_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o curse_n and_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o so_o frequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v 50._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o what_o number_n their_o excommunication_n be_v grow_v since_o their_o tyrannical_a use_n of_o they_o see_v navar._n man._n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 50._o by_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n his_o holiness_n only_o except_v who_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o he_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v â—e_v being_n indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la iniqnus_fw-la outlaw_n which_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 2._o thes_n 2._o paul_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a practice_n and_o custom_n observe_v throughout_o their_o roman_a church_n universal_o whereof_o no_o beinning_n can_v be_v show_v &_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o their_o rule_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o universal_a though_o impious_a practise_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o inenarrable_a and_o inexpressible_a trinity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o two_o infinite_a person_n what_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v i_o when_o this_o custom_n precise_o begin_v no_o i_o wis_v what_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o be_v impudency_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o novel_a i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o 82._o sixth_o synod_n 6._o cano._n 82._o general_a council_n repute_v a_o impudent_a thing_n by_o worthy_a john_n 7._o john_n damas_n orthodox_n sid_n lib._n 4._o â—ap_v 17._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o damascene_fw-la repute_v a_o renown_a saint_n in_o their_o church_n and_o a_o famous_a patron_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o image_n and_o by_o their_o italian_a inventor_n italian_a polid._n lib._n the_o inventor_n polidore_n virgil_n account_v mere_a folly_n and_o which_o of_o their_o own_o man_n alij_fw-la man_n abulens_n lira_n alij_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o condemn_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n that_o no_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n can_v see_v it_o but_o lament_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o prostrate_a adore_v of_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o upon_o good_a friday_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v their_o best_a antiquary_n among_o they_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n hereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a shame_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v their_o most_o catholic_a and_o vain_a custom_n of_o adorn_v their_o image_n like_a as_o the_o old_a paynim_n adorn_v venus_n juno_n ceres_n their_o vain_a god_n
of_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o end_n that_o parson_n in_o his_o catholic_a letter_n against_o our_o king_n apology_n jobn_n hart_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o doctor_n reinolds_n conference_n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o end_n parson_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o apology_n our_o our_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n sovereign_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v his_o title_n of_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n allowable_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o say_n but_o yet_o thereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a churchman_n the_o proverbial_a prophecy_n of_o of_o saint_n hildegard_n speak_v of_o by_o many_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n unum_fw-la vos_fw-la monco_n cavete_fw-la antichristum_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n you_o be_v ill_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wall_n naughty_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v within_o cover_v and_o edifice_n bad_o under_o these_o do_v you_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n what_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n prison_n whirlpool_n shall_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o i_o for_o prophet_n either_o stay_n in_o these_o or_o throw_v into_o these_o have_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o pontifician_n consider_v how_o eager_a stapleton_n promptu_fw-la stapleton_n stapleton_n in_o promptu_fw-la be_v against_o the_o very_a hair_n to_o make_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ignatian_o as_o of_o a_o special_a order_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o prophecy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o method_n of_o lib._n revelat_fw-la 4._o ciril_n lib._n revelat_fw-la relate_v by_o aytmger_n in_o method_n bridget_n and_o ciril_n and_o other_o these_o may_v suffice_v but_o hear_v a_o more_o forcible_a testimony_n out_o of_o our_o english_a pontifician_n the_o 5._o the_o annotat._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalo_fw-la 2._o annot_v 5._o rhemist_n themselves_o who_o grant_v that_o both_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v interpret_v the_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sit_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o not_o say_v they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o so_o be_v they_o never_o write_v true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o as_o a_o pretend_a ruler_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o a_o pretend_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o very_a hair_n for_o what_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o else_o understand_v by_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o alone_o challenge_v independent_o monarchical_o and_o soveraigne_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la conci_fw-la cap._n 17._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n sepissime_fw-la allen._n his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o baron_n sanders_n allen_n and_o all_o other_o who_o make_v the_o church-government_n a_o monarchy_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a temple_n all_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n according_a 44._o according_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_a cap._n 9_o paragr_n proinde_fw-la turrecremat_n in_o sama_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 44._o to_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n as_o viceroy_n be_v substitute_n under_o absolute_a monarch_n yea_o these_o rhemist_n forgetful_a of_o what_o they_o say_v some_o few_o line_n before_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n constrain_v thus_o they_o add_v that_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o runagate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o challenge_v worship_n religion_n and_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o against_o or_o observe_v christian_a reader_n these_o gramarian_n they_o will_v make_v the_o preposition_n in_o with_o a_o ablative_a case_n to_o stand_v for_o against_o against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o what_o some_o be_v these_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n thus_o they_o observe_v christian_a reader_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o he_o these_o doctor_n never_o write_v true_a line_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v or_o have_v rear_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o litany_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a external_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o personal_o sit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o surpass_v all_o adoration_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v as_o god_n or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o special_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n for_o to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o god_n in_o it_o one_o adoration_n and_o genuflexion_n will_v serve_v when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v but_o come_v to_o sue_v or_o supplicate_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n one_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o you_o must_v have_v two_o or_o three_o adoration_n and_o genuflexion_n and_o as_o many_o at_o your_o depart_n whether_o you_o obtain_v your_o suit_n or_o not_o and_o almost_o prostrate_a also_o you_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n before_o you_o depart_v if_o you_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o favour_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o favour_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n great_a then_o in_o aethiopia_n to_o see_v the_o great_a presbyter_n great_a toe_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o his_o slipper_n where_o doubtless_o sometime_o it_o have_v homely_a drop_n fall_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o little_o matter_v for_o christian_n mouth_n save_o the_o pope_n groom_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o adoration_n &_o sweet_a lick_n if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v the_o cretian_a 403._o cretian_a eudaemon_n parallel_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 403._o ignatian_n eudaemon_n be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n pii_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v godly_a prince_n know_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o minister_n adore_v they_o with_o demisse_fw-la countenance_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n thus_o that_o lie_v parazite_o pardon_v i_o christian_a reader_n for_o call_v he_o so_o less_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o calunnious_a book_n write_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o temperate_a and_o iudlcious_a book_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o elye_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o have_v such_o desperate_a railer_n set_v a_o work_n to_o maintain_v it_o what_o have_v the_o ignatian_o not_o better_o eudaemon_n then_o this_o cacodaemon_n pardon_v i_o courteous_a reader_n the_o foul_a mourhed_n daemon_n who_o in_o every_o page_n almost_o give_v either_o the_o lie_n or_o exprobrate_v avarice_n to_o that_o worthy_a &_o learned_a prelate_n deserve_v no_o less_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o impudent_a liar_n and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n and_o vain_a parazite_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n some_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o almost_o all_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a pontifician_n
anall_n platin._n in_o adrian_n irene_n cause_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o nice_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v worse_o of_o your_o jubily_n because_o 40._o because_o platina_n in_o bonif_n 8._o &_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o polychron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 40._o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o enter_v most_o ambicious_o like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n bring_v they_o in_o beware_v of_o such_o mislike_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n purse_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v calumniate_v every_o day_n by_o all_o the_o ignatian_o as_o though_o she_o have_v no_o true_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o assure_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o often_o totter_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o have_v be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n deliver_v i_o myself_o very_o late_o search_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o record_n and_o i_o find_v clear_o that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v sufficient_o true_o and_o canonical_o order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v order_n and_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o swear_v not_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o object_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o toy_n where_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v you_o the_o use_v ofswearing_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roman_a tyranny_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a liberty_n have_v explode_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_a necessary_a to_o saluavation_n as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n itself_o o_o prodigious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v these_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o subject_v to_o our_o immediate_a pastor_n who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v by_o immediate_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v both_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o also_o contaminate_v the_o church_n with_o his_o pernicious_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n nerolike_a as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o will_v by_o pernicious_a law_n draw_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o a_o heliogabalus_n as_o john_n the_o 12._o will_v draw_v you_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o his_o just_a deposition_n by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n &_o most_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o ottomanlike_o as_o paul_n the_o 5._o will_v teach_v you_o against_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dethrone_v he_o unless_a forsooth_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n o_o prodigious_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n the_o holy_a prophet_n o_o you_o britain_n be_v have_v forewarn_v we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o what_o vile_a calumniation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o a_o slander_n that_o she_o respect_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o religious_o observe_v as_o the_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o papistical_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v any_o comparison_n therein_o betwixt_o they_o turcismo_n they_o caluino_n turcismo_n william_n rainolds_n calumniate_v caluin_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a death_n redeem_v not_o mankind_n a_o mere_a calumnious_a imputation_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o mere_a corporal_a death_n have_v he_o not_o subject_v himself_o to_o have_v undergo_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v clothe_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o desert_n punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o full_o make_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o which_o doctrine_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o holy_a writ_n great_a be_v their_o spite_n against_o that_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o he_o live_v peaceable_o labour_v faithful_o and_o die_v christianly_o leave_v such_o a_o posterity_n of_o book_n behind_o he_o which_o check_v the_o daily_a &_o continual_a innovation_n of_o rome_n grievous_a be_v the_o imputation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n whereas_o the_o most_o it_o strive_v for_o be_v to_o support_v that_o of_o prescriptio_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la tertullian_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a even_o in_o the_o father_n be_v most_o true_a at_o first_o when_o counterfeit_a marshal_n abdias_n clements_n mark_v dionise_n be_v produce_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v more_o affright_v then_o hurt_v and_o to_o such_o father_n they_o may_v just_o give_v the_o anatheme_n because_o such_o father_n have_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o whosoever_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o 1_o the_o ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o the_o anatheme_n but_o in_o and_o for_o true_a father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n reverent_o and_o constant_o avouch_v that_o of_o prescript_n of_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o take_v place_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n open_o frequent_o and_o constant_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o she_o also_o without_o any_o doubt_n know_v must_v by_o she_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o most_o just_o the_o english_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o very_a not_o one_o day_n that_o all_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o teach_v hold_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o just_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o most_o of_o their_o roman_a novel_a position_n the_o adversary_n have_v no_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v urge_v they_o do_v not_o produce_v father_n but_o stand_n to_o their_o imagine_a tradition_n write_v no_o where_n in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o reserve_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n breast_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o world_n of_o father_n concur_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o name_n be_v ever_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o with_o s._n anselme_n avouch_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v do_v they_o here_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_a their_o imagine_a tradition_n must_v take_v place_n again_o when_o whole_a century_n of_o father_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v produce_v to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v heretic_n will_v they_o hear_v admit_v of_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_o all_o record_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a their_o own_o best_a author_n deceive_v rather_o than_o the_o father_n authority_n admit_v against_o their_o pope_n infallibily_n when_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o the_o writing_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o father_n no_o alas_o they_o fly_v the_o field_n and_o seek_v after_o some_o maim_a sentence_n
we_o free_a by_o your_o behest_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o restrain_v to_o who_o command_v subject_a be_v infirmitte_v and_o health_n of_o all_o our_o ill_a dispose_v custom_n cure_n and_o unto_o virtue_n we_o recall_v who_o eye_n be_v not_o shut_v if_o here_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o observe_v how_o they_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o only_a redeemershippe_n and_o aduocacy_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v transfer_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n how_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o beg_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n only_o do_v give_v and_o from_o who_o only_a hand_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o to_o wit_n peace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v o_o christ_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o thou_o o_o god_n heal_v they_o thou_o o_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o virtue_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v somewhat_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n travail_v to_o make_v her_o religion_n to_o seem_v and_o appear_v magnificent_a pompous_a glorious_a by_o devise_a show_n a_o fit_n devise_v indeed_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a but_o wise_a traveller_n and_o indicious_a person_n observe_v such_o artificial_a and_o stagelike_a representation_n church_n representation_n diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o the_o spanish_a foppery_n in_o their_o procession_n and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o single_a and_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n thereout_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v humane_a not_o divine_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o sumptuous_a carry_v their_o god_n up_o and_o down_o street_n their_o public_a incense_a and_o adore_v of_o it_o their_o devise_v of_o many_o rich_a representation_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o solemnity_n will_v draw_v the_o wise_a people_n of_o such_o country_n as_o be_v avert_v from_o the_o romance_n church_n no_o god_n wot_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o avert_v they_o than_o such_o open_a and_o heathenish-like_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o ancient_a church_n nor_o commend_v by_o any_o ancient_a institution_n of_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n yet_o before_o i_o end_v i_o be_o constrain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v with_o what_o conscience_n and_o reason_n i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v external_a succession_n &_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o profession_n of_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrme_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o like_o continue_v of_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n although_o in_o her_o very_a infancy_n she_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o believe_v onuphrius_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o hasten_v and_o return_v unto_o she_o and_o although_o petri._n onuphrius_n in_o annotatan_n platmam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n 31._o petri._n euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 31._o eusebius_n relate_v egesippus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o pure_a from_o error_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v present_o arise_v those_o who_o do_v impugn_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v long_a time_n find_v in_o all_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n until_o humane_a tradition_n begin_v to_o entermixe_v themselves_o with_o religion_n institute_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o then_o most_o apparent_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o donation_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o approbata_fw-la the_o vita_fw-la silaestri_n approbata_fw-la life_n of_o silvester_n pope_n deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a angelical_a voice_n pronounce_v as_o much_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o poison_n show_v itself_o partly_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o competency_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o annal._n and_o ammian_n marcelia_n lib_n 27._o cap._n 2_o ramires_n on_o in_o annal._n vrsisine_n for_o the_o roman_a see_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o i_o hope_v if_o church_n if_o i_o cortil_n 2._o marcellin_n ibid._n sâ—crates_n l._n 2._o ca._n 11_o affirm_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o temporal_a dominion_n contend_v for_o the_o primcay_n over_o all_o other_o church_n saint_n paul_n argument_n be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o very_o carnal_a oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a contention_n and_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o have_v such_o horrible_a schism_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o damasus_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o roman_a bishop_n with_o sumptuous_a attendance_n in_o his_o person_n so_o also_o more_o or_o less_o bring_v in_o sumptuous_a service_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o pontifician_n can_v deny_v if_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a be_v true_o attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n institution_n and_o collection_n which_o in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o lord_n know_v for_o what_o virtue_n or_o when_o he_o be_v first_o faint_v perhaps_o for_o his_o tumultuous_a entrance_n or_o pompuous_a conversation_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o protoparent_a of_o many_o his_o successor_n these_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v which_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o in_o age_n after_o age_n grow_v into_o most_o horrible_a grievous_a profanation_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o church_n math._n 13._o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v lull_v with_o temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o serious_o first_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o our_o 13._o our_o luc._n 13._o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n which_o defection_n from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o general_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o who_o can_v long_o ago_o precise_o say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v only_a after-experience_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o another_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a 2._o 2_o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apostle_n who_o have_v express_o deliver_v that_o this_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v when_o that_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o who_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o shall_v extol_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v also_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o follower_n work_v wonder_n and_o miraculous_a prodigy_n boast_v and_o brag_v therein_o who_o shall_v also_o apostatat_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o commend_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o who_o also_o shall_v apostatate_v from_o most_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o vain_a be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o remist_n who_o will_v fain_o interpret_v this_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o his_o primacy_n and_o particular_a roman_a church_n vain_a i_o say_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o pope_n as_o 8._o as_o genehrard_n lib._n 4_o chronol_n sâ—â—ulo_fw-la 10._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aun_n 900._o &_o anno_o 908._o plaim_v in_o vita_fw-la sapissime_fw-la in_o bonifa_n
7._o &_o 8_o in_o silucst_a 2_o renedict_n 9_o in_o joh._n 8._o they_o themselves_o account_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a who_o only_o be_v relate_v in_o history_n to_o make_v uppe_o the_o external_a number_n of_o succession_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o prelate_n and_o your_o own_o cardinal_n who_o at_o pisa_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a true_a bishop_n true_a i_o say_v for_o external_a succession_n what_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n which_o consist_v of_o most_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o eugenius_n with_o the_o pontifician_n the_o undoubted_a bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o depart_v from_o liberius_n when_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o some_o other_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a narration_n of_o our_o ignatian_o and_o other_o to_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a justify_n belief_n in_o he_o only_o and_o most_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a particular_a see_v for_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o against_o john_n the_o 23._o the_o true_a pope_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o general_a sess_n general_a can_v constant_a sess_n council_n that_o he_o have_v pertinatious_o think_v and_o often_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n apostate_v from_o he_o make_v that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o with_o his_o congregation_n the_o remist_n fear_v that_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o set_v another_o form_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v therefore_o most_o shameless_o in_o their_o babylon_n their_o annotat._n 17._o apocalyps_n upon_o the_o word_n babylon_n annotation_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o separate_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v together_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o prediction_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o express_a term_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v they_o that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v signify_v rome_n here_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o they_o without_o all_o shame_n or_o learning_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o reproach_n of_o have_v the_o terrene_a empire_n or_o government_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o very_o suppose_v they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o 7._o same_o apocal_o 7._o until_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o erst_o as_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o decay_a and_o desolation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o join_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n power_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n because_o joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o impious_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n they_o have_v all_o drink_v even_o almost_o till_o they_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n shall_v eat_v the_o harlot_n flesh_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a &_o desolate_a &_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o eat_v and_o burn_v by_o those_o king_n who_o have_v erst_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whoredom_n who_o can_v she_o design_v but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la saint_n john_n say_v that_o city_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n erst_o in_o her_o emperor_n after_o in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o who_o see_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o certain_a ancient_a father_n but_o certain_a pont._n certain_a ribera_n in_o 14._o apocal._n viega_fw-la in_o 17._o resi_v in_o apocal_a bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n ignatian_o themselves_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o rome_n let_v the_o adversary_n produce_v some_o other_o city_n here_o describe_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o consul_n senator_n and_o commonwealth_n buf_a now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o praemon_n the_o pontifâ—x_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o purpured_a father_n judge_v the_o world_n coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la praemon_n pope_n and_o his_o purpured_a cardinal_n to_o proceed_v where_o shall_v this_o defection_n rather_o be_v then_o in_o babylon_n which_o s._n john_n have_v foretell_v now_o that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n judaeos_fw-la exposition_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la didimi_fw-la epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tertul._n lib._n adver_v judaeos_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o to_o understand_v apocal._n understand_v annotâ—m_fw-la 17._o apocal._n the_o remist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o stiff_o deny_v it_o now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sumit_fw-la be_v that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whordome_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v pledge_v she_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o rome_n heathenish_a both_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o do_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o whoredom_n the_o country_n and_o province_n which_o she_o conquer_v but_o rather_o she_o obtain_v no_o country_n nor_o province_n of_o who_o whordome_n she_o drink_v not_o herself_o by_o bring_v their_o god_n image_n into_o her_o capitol_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o roman_a god_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o somewhat_o after_o his_o time_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a and_o heâ—_n emperor_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n and_o most_o triumph_v when_o s._n john_n make_v this_o prophecy_n again_o 13._o again_o tertull_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carais_fw-fr cap._n 25_o bellar._n understand_v that_o the_o tâ—n_a king_n which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v kingdom_n to_o themselves_o &_o afterwâ—rd_n destroy_v rome_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o pout_v cap._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v afterward_o to_o hate_v this_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o abomination_n now_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o her_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n wash_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n which_o rome_n heathenish_a give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v punish_v jack_n as_o be_v say_v for_o gill_n or_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o a_o pithagarian_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o rome_n heathenish_a into_o rome_n christian_n further_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v first_o babylon_n first_o hierom._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n rome_n be_v then_o in_o part_n the_o purpured_a
whoâ—e_n and_o babylon_n a_o spouse_n and_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o she_o be_v to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o favourite_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o also_o she_o be_v to_o send_v cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o impure_a superstitious_a and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o to_o pledge_v she_o by_o love_v embrace_v of_o her_o doctrine_n now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v never_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rome_n christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o egregious_o commend_v by_o the_o rom._n the_o cap_n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n holy_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o to_o dispute_v probable_o the_o clothing_n of_o 7._o *_o apoâ—alop_n 7._o this_o whore_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n mystery_n according_a to_o the_o like_a express_a prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n ibidem_fw-la *_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o very_o credible_o hear_v when_o i_o be_v student_n in_o rome_n not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n to_o have_v be_v once_o place_v there_o and_o set_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diadem_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n forehead_n but_o now_o it_o be_v remoove_v her_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o it_o only_o without_o anyintermixion_n of_o humane_a help_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_o agree_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o incredible_a the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o city_n be_v against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o their_o most_o close_a coup_a up_o of_o such_o as_o they_o persecute_v into_o their_o dark_a chamber_n in_o their_o inquisition_n their_o merciless_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o the_o most_o extreme_a penurious_a diet_n wherewith_o they_o afflict_v they_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o dispoil_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v relieve_v themselves_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o torturing_n the_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o imminent_a death_n by_o certain_a tragical_a representation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v although_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o inquisition_n never_o to_o discover_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v do_v to_o other_o in_o that_o place_n o_o cruel_a the_o pontifician_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v think_v themselves_o extreme_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o common_a prison_n with_o free_a access_n to_o each_o other_o and_o with_o access_n also_o of_o friend_n unto_o they_o except_o upon_o some_o special_a restraint_n which_o as_o it_o never_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a but_o that_o friend_n may_v come_v at_o least_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o such_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o in_o some_o prison_n about_o this_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v with_o keeper_n or_o without_o keeper_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n free_o to_o their_o friend_n yea_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o state_n be_v not_o assecure_v for_o their_o loiallty_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v daily_o this_o liberty_n judge_n christian_n reader_n hereupon_o what_o measure_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o measure_n to_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o clement_a course_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o as_o he_o send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o his_o subjection_n and_o command_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v avert_v what_o he_o and_o his_o intent_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o see_v that_o of_o 16._o of_o luc._n 16._o christ_n verify_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wish_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o to_o be_v shed_v yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o seducer_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o moderate_a &_o charitable_a restrain_v of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v this_o whore_n and_o fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n hear_v what_o marcel_n what_o hieron_n in_o epitaph_n marcel_n s._n hierome_n write_v of_o her_o pronesse_n to_o corruption_n in_o his_o time_n heretica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heretical_a tempest_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o province_n bring_v a_o ship_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o roman_a port._n and_o foot_n bemire_v with_o dirt_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o into_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n after_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o apostolical_a mouth_n be_v violate_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o priest_n many_o monk_n and_o especial_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o assent_v thereof_o and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v she_o public_o resist_v thus_o he_o consider_v christian_n reader_n a_o woman_n must_v make_v resistance_n against_o a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n infect_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o woman_n must_v awake_v the_o simple_a bishop_n or_o else_o even_o then_o rome_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n from_o her_o spouse_n alas_o there_o want_v a_o marcelia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o when_o that_o occbam_fw-la that_o gerson_n in_o 4._o part_n serm_n de_fw-mi paschate_o adrian_n in_o 4._o scent_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 14._o joh._n villain_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 10._o lege_fw-la compeudium_fw-la errorum_fw-la johan_n 22_o apud_fw-la occbam_fw-la pope_n with_o his_o court_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o send_v his_o preacher_n abroad_o among_o which_o john_n creature_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor-frier_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o fear_v of_o fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o course_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v and_o delude_v with_o her_o bishop_n as_o paxeam_fw-la as_o tertull._n lib._n ad_fw-la ucrsus_fw-la paxeam_fw-la tertullian_n record_v when_o she_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o heretical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n who_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o as_o she_o have_v be_v often_o corrupt_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o have_v her_o corruption_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o athanas_n the_o successio_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o see_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o name_n succession_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n greg._n narianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la athanas_n visible_a succession_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n they_o 32._o they_o exod._n 32._o pretend_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o jehovah_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n will_v they_o have_v obey_v aaron_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n again_o when_o elias_n complain_v and_o this_o after_o 33._o after_o psalm_n 86._o 88_o 110._o 132._o see_v jereâ—â—_n 33._o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o church_n than_o any_o can_v be_v show_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n there_o that_o he_o 19_o he_o 3._o reg_n 19_o
who_o will_v rely_v for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o public_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n profess_v christ_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n when_o the_o whole_a visible_a conspicuous_a church_n overwhelm_v with_o arrianisme_n decree_v in_o counsel_n so_o great_o and_o so_o dangerous_o that_o as_o lucâ—feria_n as_o hierom._n advers_a lucâ—feria_n saint_n hierome_n report_v the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n yea_o and_o most_o lamentable_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o in_o rome_n itself_o when_o liberius_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n alij_fw-la banishment_n hieron_n lib._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunate_a &_o in_o châ—on_n libertus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n orient_n apud_fw-la bellar_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr pont._n &_o bellar._n ibidem_n athanas_n in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la soâ—â—t_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la damasus_n pope_n in_o liberio_n hilar._n lib._n contra_fw-la constant_n â—ozom_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o nicepb_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 37._o &_o alij_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v before_o decree_v in_o diverse_a public_a almost_o universal_a counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o at_o milan_n at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o subscription_n confirm_v and_o decree_v as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v resolve_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n consist_v the_o robour_n and_o strength_n of_o roman_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o infallible_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o &_o to_o profess_v they_o after_o such_o decree_n and_o subscription_n and_o true_o the_o answer_n which_o liberius_n make_v before_o his_o banishment_n and_o while_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n very_o worthy_a read_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n thus_o object_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o himself_o who_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v not_o think_v as_o our_o man_n now_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a inerrablenesse_n neither_o as_o daunt_v with_o the_o whole_a visible_a multitude_n against_o he_o most_o resolute_o 16._o resolute_o theodoret._n lib_n 2._o hist_o cap_n 16._o thus_o that_o although_o he_o and_o athanasius_n be_v 11._o be_v vbi_fw-la suut_n tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o now_o who_o exprobrate_v unto_o we_o poverty_n and_o do_v insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o wealth_n where_o be_v they_o who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despile_v the_o little_a flock_n gregor_n nazianz_n in_o arianos_n orat._n 11._o alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o for_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o three_o who_o withstand_v the_o king_n he_o mean_v nabuchodonozor_n commandment_n but_o doubtless_o these_o man_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o visibility_n of_o succession_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a multitude_n will_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n back_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n also_o some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o again_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o have_v despise_v the_o contemptible_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o athanasius_n and_o felix_n with_o some_o few_o roman_n who_o then_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_a christ_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o join_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n profess_v christ_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n doubtless_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o romanist_n in_o time_n of_o their_o very_o many_o very_o great_a and_o grievous_a anal._n grievous_a certain_a decade_n of_o most_o horrible_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n platina_n baron_fw-fr per_fw-la anal._n schism_n when_o their_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o some_o anti-popes_n beside_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n ford_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a of_o italy_n decree_v against_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n command_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o may_v a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v be_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o frank_n ford_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o than_o your_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v if_o not_o then_o always_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o public_a visible_a pastor_n though_o assemble_v in_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a especial_o if_o you_o have_v adjoin_v their_o authority_n with_o all_o those_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a counsel_n under_o constantine_n &_o the_o two_o leos_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o far_o to_o have_v surpass_v that_o of_o your_o tridentine_a council_n in_o germany_n consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o your_o titulary_a italian_a bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o 456._o the_o coâ—cil_n baâ—â—_n sess_n 34._o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n tom._n 3._o constitutio_fw-la imperial_a pag._n 456._o council_n of_o basile_n when_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o accuse_v by_o that_o council_n and_o felix_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a also_o of_o italy_n and_o some_o also_o of_o spain_n tell_v i_o be_v the_o secret_a eugenian_o in_o those_o kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n beware_v you_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o chrrstian_a be_v bind_v only_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o indeffectible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v felix_n then_o eugenius_n with_o his_o council_n at_o florence_n the_o which_o schismatical_a council_n to_o note_n by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o decree_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o sound_o and_o as_o catholik_o as_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assemble_v of_o a_o few_o french_a or_o spanish_a but_o most_o italian_a bishop_n whereof_o also_o many_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o be_v make_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n decree_v many_o heretical_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o do_v so_o egregious_o err_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v displease_v rome_n &_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v about_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o present_o by_o a_o peremptory_a placet_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o good_a intention_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o only_o leave_v behind_o they_o their_o subscription_n to_o their_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o subscription_n notwithstanding_o be_v never_o make_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v happen_v to_o be_v one_o whole_a hundred_o at_o â—innio_fw-la at_o concilium_fw-la trident_n editum_fw-la a_o â—innio_fw-la any_o one_o of_o their_o session_n and_o general_a subscription_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v so_o clear_o pronounce_v that_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n almost_o of_o all_o be_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v favour_v and_o protect_v by_o god_n per_fw-la tempora_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o time_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o half_a a_o time_n by_o 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o flight_n be_v understand_v the_o secretness_n hiddennesse_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o the_o pontifician_n for_o most_o part_n eager_o do_v contend_v but_o for_o some_o long_a time_n sufficient_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o i_o will_v incline_v
where_o christ_n be_v public_o and_o conspicuous_o profess_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o any_o kingdom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impiety_n impurity_n idolatry_n and_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v desperate_o of_o my_o soul_n salvation_n if_o after_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o most_o dear_a advocate_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v my_o eye_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o associate_v myself_o unto_o she_o then_o by_o way_n of_o compassion_n great_o lament_v her_o abuse_n bewail_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n humble_o pray_v that_o her_o humiliation_n may_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o their_o john_n capistrane_n foretell_v or_o as_o their_o prophetess_n bridget_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o frank_v rather_o then_o so_o as_o the_o frigore_fw-la the_o romulo_n regnan_o te_fw-la roma_fw-la trium_fw-la phante_fw-fr sibilla_n delphica_n dixit_fw-la regnum_fw-la rome_n rueâ—_n ferro_fw-la flame_n ma_fw-fr famâ—_n frigore_fw-la sibyl_n delphic_a foretell_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruinate_v with_o the_o sword_n fire_n famine_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v with_o my_o very_a heart_n bewail_v her_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o learned_a arnulphus_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n as_o 22._o as_o barro_n anno_fw-la 992_o numero_fw-la 22._o baronius_n report_v they_o o_o rome_n to_o be_v lament_v which_o to_o our_o ancestor_n do_v yield_v bright_a light_n of_o father_n and_o in_o our_o time_n send_v forth_o monstrous_a darkness_n which_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v will_v be_v infamous_a what_o o_o you_o reverend_a father_n what_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o sit_v thus_o in_o a_o lofty_a throne_n in_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o glitter_a gold_n certain_o if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o seek_v answer_n from_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o from_o the_o very_a stone_n thus_o he_o but_o more_o just_o may_v a_o man_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o time_n when_o so_o monstrous_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n fidelitatis_fw-la brevia_fw-la duo_fw-la pâ—uli_n 5._o scout_v jura_n fidelitatis_fw-la the_o 5._o sit_v in_o his_o purple_a robe_n have_v send_v out_o brief_a upon_o brief_a without_o charity_n without_o knowledge_n so_o without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n that_o as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o italian_n themselves_o call_v he_o therefore_o gross_a head_a and_o in_o scorn_n tramontane_n so_o without_o knowledge_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a challenge_n of_o learned_a person_n ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v 3._o give_v 1._o pet._n 3._o ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o brief_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o inference_n of_o learned_a arnulphus_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o purpured_a idol_n void_a also_o and_o without_o charity_n because_o not_o give_v his_o english_a follower_n any_o comfortable_a instruction_n he_o expose_v they_o by_o his_o peremptory_a command_n only_o to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o family_n void_a of_o charity_n because_o he_o deprive_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o all_o other_o erspect_v he_o of_o their_o faculty_n so_o they_o be_v now_o call_v for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v &_o law_n be_v change_v new_a name_n must_v be_v devise_v aâ—â—_n yet_o he_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o any_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o his_o charitable_a disciple_n here_o in_o england_n do_v every_o where_n proclaim_v and_o exclaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o last_o i_o great_o bewail_v her_o avaricious_a impurity_n for_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o s._n thomas_n becket_n duist_o say_v his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n cantua_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—ch_a 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v become_v a_o strumpet_n and_o prostitute_v for_o reward_n because_o alexander_n the_o three_o his_o good_a father_n do_v not_o sudden_o satisfy_v his_o immoderate_a desire_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o may_v not_o we_o now_o more_o just_o exclaim_v against_o she_o for_o she_o dailey_o prostitution_n by_o most_o corrupt_a reward_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o she_o against_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o only_o aim_v at_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o here_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o good_a god_n to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a magistrate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v provident_o and_o effectual_o to_o stop_v the_o ignatian_o transcendency_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o popish_a thraldom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o good_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n beseech_v thou_o also_o more_o full_o cloud_n *_o o_o rome_n hear_v the_o voice_n once_o make_v to_o phoâ—as_n and_o do_v thou_o repent_v o_o kâ—ng_n although_o thou_o build_v above_o the_o cloud_n thy_o palace_n may_v be_v take_v the_o sin_n within_o wâ—â—_n mâ—rre_v thy_o within_o thou_o o_o rome_n will_v mar_v aâ—_n and_o thy_o palace_n will_v down_o although_o thou_o down_o although_o thou_o build_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o which_o be_v already_o in_o part_n open_v to_o see_v rome_n tyranny_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o open_v to_o see_v her_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o that_o ambitious_a she_o i_o say_v who_o as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n as_o 50._o as_o tom._n 1._o constitut_n imperial_a â—n_a ration_n fol._n 50._o he_o complain_v in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v out_o of_o a_o council_n of_o collein_n so_o now_o also_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v eternal_a that_o she_o shall_v see_v no_o widowhood_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o the_o day_n of_o her_o satall_a judgement_n will_v short_o approach_v when_o her_o pharaonical_a â—â—de_n will_v be_v 18._o be_v apoâ—al_a 18._o drown_v and_o she_o like_o a_o millstone_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n vouchsafe_v dear_a saviout_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a that_o by_o her_o lie_a prodigy_n and_o false_a wonder_n she_o may_v seduce_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o seduce_v by_o she_o may_v return_v to_o thou_o see_v her_o manifest_a impurity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o return_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o only_a advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o only_a lifegiving-shepheard_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v bless_v honour_a and_o follow_v for_o ever_o amen_n propitius_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la amen_n errata_fw-la page_n 21_o maâ—g_n for_o pulcer_n read_v pulâ—heriam_fw-la pag._n 24._o lin_v 18._o for_o he_o r._n she_o pag_n 38_o l._n 1._o for_o number_n that_o rea_fw-la number_n in_o sum_n this_o that_o same_o pag._n l_o 9_o for_o in_o some_o r._n take_v some_o pag._n 44._o mark_fw-mi stapâ—â—â—_n princip_n doctriu_n lib._n 6._o cip_n 8._o r._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7_o pag._n 6â—_n in_o some_o copy_n for_o maodzim_n r._n maozim_fw-la pag._n 97._o for_o haebr_n 4._o 1._o r._n haebr_n 1_o alphabet_n 2._o page_n 7._o may_v it_o please_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n after_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o english_a to_o insert_v these_o which_o through_o the_o author_n absence_n be_v leave_v out_o make_v haste_n leâ—sire_v be_v bring_v with_o speed_n these_o cruel_a beast_n to_o tame_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o the_o three_o latin_a verse_n for_o ne_fw-la lanient_fw-la r._n lanient_fw-la ne_fw-la pag._n 19_o lin_v 3._o for_o speak_v r._n speak_v pâ—g_v 23._o lin_v 6._o for_o â—gnatiâ—n_n â—_o ignâ—tianed_v i_o doubt_v diverse_a more_o like_a fault_n have_v escape_v the_o which_o it_o may_v please_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o correct_v
the_o 10._o the_o isai_n 51._o &_o ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o cap._n 10._o rock_n unde_fw-la exctsiestis_n from_o which_o you_o be_v cut_v and_o here_o after_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la corin._n 3._o rock_n &_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n commend_v you_o all_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o all_o this_o present_a sunday_n be_v the_o 26._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 1612._o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n richard_n sheldon_n priest_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o charitable_a reader_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n concern_v such_o as_o he_o have_v segregated_a to_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v often_o contrary_a to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n and_o design_n dispose_v and_o design_n of_o they_o then_o work_v their_o conversion_n to_o he_o when_o they_o least_o dream_v thereof_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o obstinate_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o saul_n who_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o 26._o the_o act_n 22_o &_o 26._o foot_n of_o gamaliell_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o judaisme_n that_o by_o profession_n he_o become_v a_o pharisey_n and_o so_o zealous_a 1_o zealous_a galat._n 1_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o forefather_n traditiens_n that_o at_o the_o merciful_a appearance_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o so_o 9_o so_o act_n 9_o breathe_v out_o of_o threaten_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o 12._o the_o act_n 12._o chief_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v into_o samaria_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o bind_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n but_o prosecute_a this_o design_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o 11._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 11._o ignorance_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o most_o gracious_a voice_n and_o shine_a light_n of_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v most_o happy_o prostrate_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o samaria_n the_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o oppose_v against_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o not_o only_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n but_o he_o be_v further_o so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n he_o become_v a_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la election_n ibidem_fw-la confound_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n i_o say_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o be_v erst_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ad_fw-la rom._n 9_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lawgiving_n who_o justly_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 8._o the_o joh._n 8._o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o 33._o the_o 2_o râ—g_n 3_o &_o jerem._n 33._o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o who_o temple_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v 13â—_n make_v psal_n 13â—_n his_o dwell_a place_n for_o enter_fw-mi but_o these_o jew_n first_o so_o peculiarlie_o elect_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o even_o then_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o true_a church_n though_o afterward_o whole_o reject_v and_o abandon_v this_o most_o excellent_a witness_n of_o christ_n do_v 9_o do_v act_n 9_o confound_v every_o where_o throughout_o their_o synagogue_n teach_v that_o jesus_n the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o betray_v be_v the_o messiah_n 22._o messiah_n genes_n 22._o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o myself_o who_o a_o far_a of_o can_v only_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a witness_n do_v most_o humble_o entreat_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o least_o model_n imitate_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o profess_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n truth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o papism_n and_o much_o profit_v therein_o i_o become_v so_o zealous_a a_o imitator_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o romish_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v spend_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o earnest_o labour_v by_o preach_v exhort_v write_v early_a and_o late_o to_o draw_v all_o to_o a_o zealous_a profession_n of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o meerlie_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o diverse_a both_o may_v can_v and_o will_v witness_v which_o course_n i_o also_o prosecute_v most_o zealous_o be_v ground_v as_o i_o then_o think_v upon_o a_o invincible_a rock_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o although_o i_o call_v the_o heaven_n to_o witness_v ever_o since_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o serious_a peruse_n and_o discuss_v of_o diverse_a controversy_n as_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n of_o indulgence_n of_o purgatory_n of_o merit_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o most_o special_o of_o the_o main_a principal_a and_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o justification_n i_o oftentimes_o remain_v much_o unsatisfied_a in_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o can_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n sanders_n vasques_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o eiâ—her_o out_o of_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o counsel_n be_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o most_o stiflie_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o misconceived_a dignity_n and_o inerrabilitie_n of_o that_o see_v and_o her_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o she_o will_v decree_v nothing_o nor_o have_v decree_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o do_v so_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o she_o and_o so_o firm_o receive_v all_o that_o she_o teach_v as_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v have_v account_v myself_o most_o happy_a to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o she_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n it_o please_v he_o who_o as_o i_o most_o confident_o trust_v have_v assume_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n to_o knock_v at_o my_o conscience_n and_o to_o prostrate_v my_o soul_n to_o a_o humiliation_n in_o herself_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o harken_v of_o his_o voice_n bid_v i_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o look_v whiâ—herunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o follow_v do_v lead_v i_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o sweet_o to_o work_v with_o his_o gracious_a illustrate_v and_o free_v of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o much_o doubt_n at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 117._o be_v psal_n 117._o dextra_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v touch_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o wrought_v in_o my_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o internal_o and_o immanentlie_o as_o i_o think_v move_v my_o will_n to_o a_o most_o sweet_a sincere_a and_o burn_a 14._o burn_a 1._o john_n 4._o prou._n 8._o &_o john_n 14._o love_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o a_o most_o resolute_a detestation_n of_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n great_a or_o small_a even_o to_o lament_v they_o 38._o they_o isai_n 38._o in_o amaritudine_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n pure_o for_o his_o love_n only_o move_v i_o also_o to_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v ad_fw-la philip._n 1._o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v breathe_v to_o bear_v a_o resolute_a resignation_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o also_o since_o my_o illustration_n have_v so_o accompany_v i_o that_o look_v as_o when_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n offer_v so_o i_o increase_v in_o detestation_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o i_o have_v temptation_n and_o suggestion_n move_v i_o to_o waver_v from_o the_o same_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o credit_n love_n of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o former_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n so_o also_o i_o have_v inclination_n to_o yield_v to_o other_o sin_n and_o a_o weakness_n also_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n as_o before_o it_o please_v also_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n at_o these_o time_n joint_o to_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o i_o be_v redeem_v and_o
to_o be_v save_v not_o as_o with_o a_o reckless_a presumption_n believe_v 2._o believe_v jacob_n 2._o this_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o withal_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a assistance_n i_o be_v necessary_o to_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o holy_a love_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o math._n 7_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n will_v permit_v i_o thus_o be_v touch_v pardon_v i_o christian_a reader_n for_o this_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v often_o prostrate_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o heart_n beseech_v that_o 3._o that_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o humanity_n and_o benignity_n of_o jesus_n my_o only_a advocate_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o my_o 78._o my_o psal_n 78._o former_a sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n abandon_v i_o but_o that_o he_o will_v 24._o psal_n 24._o vouchsafe_v to_o 5_o to_o psal_n 5_o confirm_v i_o with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o shadow_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o iote_n for_o in_o he_o only_o with_o he_o only_o and_o for_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v yea_o so_o resolve_v therein_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v i_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o i_o esteem_v it_o all_o happiness_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o either_o by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o commune_v with_o herself_o and_o my_o saviour_n joint_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o my_o memory_n many_o my_o former_a thought_n against_o the_o roman_a human_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o the_o pernicious_a breefe_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o even_o thâ—n_v by_o happy_a occasion_n chance_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o rheims_n â—_o estament_n where_o happy_o i_o light_v upon_o 14._o upon_o annotat._n in_o 22_o luc_n upon_o those_o word_n simon_n simon_n and_o annâ—tat_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o 10_o the_o corinth_n 14._o some_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n yea_o and_o one_o pernicious_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o but_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n so_o than_o i_o reconsider_v more_o serious_o and_o withal_o propose_v it_o to_o some_o in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v learned_a but_o they_o give_v i_o little_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a so_o the_o error_n be_v pernicious_a and_o indefensible_a but_o above_o all_o other_o two_o consideration_n than_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a and_o pensive_a understanding_n first_o how_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n himself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o canonist_n some_o very_a few_o only_o except_v all_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o all_o other_o the_o great_a firmament_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n do_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n alone_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v as_o the_o infalible_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n yea_o all_o ancient_n some_o few_o pope_n only_o except_v who_o testimony_n be_v either_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o give_v testimony_n for_o themselves_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a and_o worth-receiving_a that_o i_o full_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o obedient_a and_o obsequious_a ear_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therein_o because_o she_o do_v so_o pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o self_n for_o if_o the_o square_a and_o rule_n be_v crooked_a or_o uneven_a how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v level_v therewith_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 6._o ditch_n luc._n 6._o say_v christ_n secondlie_o i_o observe_v by_o what_o preposterous_a mean_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christ_n most_o express_a institution_n in_o 12._o in_o mat._n 22._o mar._n 12._o s._n matthew_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v and_o assume_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n dissolve_v fidelity_n though_o with_o oath_n confirm_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o prince_n by_o he_o so_o term_v although_o this_o his_o mystical_a power_n be_v at_o first_o only_o pretend_v by_o the_o learn_a ignatian_o against_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o manifest_a apostate_n but_o in_o case_n also_o of_o any_o enormous_a delict_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n judicial_o to_o proceed_v for_o who_o of_o the_o pontifician_n dare_v follow_v dare_v see_v pag._n 43._o follow_v retract_v his_o sentence_n who_o ever_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v peace_n or_o be_v not_o thunder_v against_o with_o excommunication_n deposition_n or_o deprivation_n which_o when_o i_o serious_o ponder_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sovereignty_n not_o religion_n increase_v of_o possession_n not_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n aim_v at_o as_o also_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o deliver_v in_o my_o motive_n follow_v further_o i_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v hereof_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o indirect_a further_a whereof_z most_o impudent_o without_o all_o forehead_n admire_v forehead_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n w._n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o at_o a_o public_a panegericall_a oration_n make_v for_o the_o martyr_n honour_n at_o loâ—aine_n pray_v thus_o unto_o he_o s._n henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la holy_a henry_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o he_o make_v r._n houldcorne_v a_o saint_n which_o may_v well_o be_v admire_v diverse_a of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v labour_n tooth_n and_o naive_n to_o make_v the_o late_a archtraitor_n garnet_n a_o martyr_n a_o fit_a martyr_n indeed_o with_o his_o consort_n for_o this_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o a_o pseudoprodigious_a and_o mendacious_a straw_n the_o imaginary_a face_n of_o which_o be_v first_o observe_v and_o find_v by_o a_o notorious_a dice_v and_o card_v priest_n &c_n &c_n to_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o with_o other_o his_o complice_n be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v but_o also_o as_o the_o public_a record_n of_o this_o realm_n publish_v according_o to_o his_o trial_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v witness_v be_v a_o concealer_n a_o abettour_n and_o principal_a furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v christian_a reader_n that_o these_o two_o consideration_n do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o dread_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o so_o weak_a and_o fallible_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n variable_a judgement_n be_v and_o to_o be_v ampliate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o none_o but_o the_o very_a smoky_a 9_o smoky_a apocal._n 9_o locust_n arise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n will_v offer_v to_o attempt_v thus_o my_o soul_n waver_v and_o be_v toss_v i_o with_o all_o humility_n knock_v often_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o 7._o who_o math._n 7._o promise_v to_o open_v to_o all_o such_o as_o confident_o knock_v thereat_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a search_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o read_v with_o great_a diligence_n i_o confer_v also_o with_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v learned_a and_o chiesetaine_v in_o this_o place_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v allegiance_n see_v one_o of_o these_o m._n g._n b._n archp._n be_v very_o late_o dead_a be_v false_o by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o i_o clearelie_o observe_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a authority_n produce_v by_o i_o be_v mere_a tergiversation_n and_o that_o they_o resolute_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o practice_n disesteem_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o bring_v against_o she_o against_o who_o
psal_n 1._o meditate_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o above_o all_o by_o conserve_n his_o soul_n 3_o soul_n jacob._n 1_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o luk._n 8_o matth._n 3_o impolluted_a from_o alliniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o solicitude_n by_o exercise_v 9_o exercise_v 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 9_o cheerful_o plentifullie_o all_o charitable_a office_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n by_o keep_v his_o body_n 4_o body_n 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n 4_o a_o clear_a vessel_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impudicity_fw-la and_o his_o tongue_n from_o all_o scurrile_a 13_o scurrile_a ad_fw-la ephes_n 5_o ad_fw-la rom._n 13_o and_o unseemly_a speech_n serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v 2_o make_v 2._o pet._n 2_o sure_a his_o vocation_n and_o to_o 2._o to_o 1._o pet._n 2._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o conformable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o christ_n immaculate_a gospel_n i_o have_v see_v much_o into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o which_o although_o i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o impure_a avaricious_a proud_a uncharitable_a then_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o impurity_n abomination_n and_o superstitious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o soul_n hate_v assure_v itself_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o for_o have_v most_o merciful_o 5._o merciful_o 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 5._o reconcile_v i_o to_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n s._n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o preface_n show_v the_o first_o occasion_n inducement_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n conversion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o motive_n 1._o into_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o pontificious_a erroneous_a doctrine_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n 3._o out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a spirit_n of_o sundry_a chief_a english_a romanist_n page_n 1._o motive_n of_o doctrine_n first_o motive_n touch_v doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n unsound_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 2._o second_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o another_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n apocryphal_a scripture_n pag._n 27._o three_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o pag._n 31._o four_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o usurp_a transcendent_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n pag._n 41._o five_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 69._o six_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o diverse_a observation_n touch_v sundry_a superstitious_a foolery_n contradiction_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n pag._n 86._o seven_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o vain_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o abuse_n touch_v indulgence_n pag._n 119._o eight_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o irreligious_a doctrine_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o church_n service_n in_o know_v tongue_n pag._n 128._o nine_o motive_n brief_o touch_v their_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n pag._n 137._o ten_o motive_n brief_o tax_v their_o tyrannical_a deny_v of_o indifferent_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 140._o concern_v their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n the_o author_n touch_v only_o a_o few_o first_o the_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n by_o which_o their_o pope_n strict_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a commemoration_n in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o sovereign_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v heretic_n pag._n 144._o second_o hypocritical_a law_n and_o custom_n touch_v their_o fasting_n and_o day_n of_o fast_v pag._n 148._o three_o most_o impure_a permissive_a law_n for_o their_o house_n of_o prostitution_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o not_o without_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n pag._n 151._o four_o most_o unchristian_a law_n that_o in_o case_n of_o no_o extremity_n the_o venerable_a sacrament_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o their_o massing_n vestment_n altarstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a humane_a devise_n and_o institution_n pag._n 152._o five_o most_o injurious_a law_n by_o the_o which_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrament_n pag._n 153._o six_o unchristian_a law_n be_v the_o necessary_a annex_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o all_o their_o great_a holy_a order_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o law_n the_o vile_a impurity_n of_o the_o roman_a cougregation_n be_v grow_v innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a pag._n 154._o touch_v certain_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n spirit_n first_o the_o author_n discover_v by_o diverse_a notable_a particular_n the_o disloyal_a and_o unnatural_a spirit_n of_o the_o ignatian_n cheefetaine_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a gospel_n in_o england_n pag._n 1._o alpha_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a particular_n how_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n pag._n 13._o alpha_fw-la 2._o three_o he_o show_v how_o general_o all_o pontifician_n deny_v consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n pag._n 20._o four_o he_o show_v how_o the_o young_a ignatian_o do_v imitate_v the_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a pag._n 24._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o show_v more_o large_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o visibility_n and_o conspicuity_n may_v just_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruption_n necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v pag._n 32._o the_o novel_a and_o heretical_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n division_n of_o the_o motive_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrate_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o know_v his_o truth_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o comfort_n he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o convert_v some_o than_o confound_v any_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o true_a jew_n and_o catholic_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o papist_n in_o dictatus_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1175._o as_o bell._n admit_v papa_n proper_o signify_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v child_n and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v denominate_v of_o he_o papist_n gregory_n the_o five_o 11._o do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o decree_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o exclude_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o that_o name_n papa_n the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o call_v papae_fw-la from_o which_o name_n all_o their_o child_n by_o denomination_n be_v call_v papist_n rather_o then_o from_o christ_n christian_n which_o papae_fw-la father_n also_o somewhat_o before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a catholic_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o do_v word_n do_v ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_n preposition_n signify_v proper_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a preposition_n pro_fw-la for_o so_o take_v math._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o math._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o composition_n it_o signify_v proper_o for_o instead_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o word_n of_o composition_n it_o signify_v also_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o
jesus_n be_v they_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la bishop_n priest_n or_o who_o elsesover_n so_o that_o they_o only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n steed_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v sole_a vicar_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicar_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o agree_o to_o saepissimè_fw-la to_o bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n saepissimè_fw-la bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o society_n direct_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 20._o call_v joh._n 20._o one_o fold_n and_o one_o visible_a flock_n because_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o shepherd_a the_o pope_n and_o so_o according_o he_o must_v forsooth_o only_o be_v the_o door_n and_o dorekeeper_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n will_v god_n they_o will_v at_o leas_o vouchsafe_v 1._o vouchsafe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o to_o preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o place_v all_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o idle_a decree_a faith_n and_o ambitious_a enact_v of_o law_n such_o law_n as_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o christ_n dishonour_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o papacy_n and_o the_o augment_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o alas_o these_o course_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o evident_a sign_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o 35._o the_o psal_n 35._o foot_n of_o pride_n have_v move_v they_o there_o the_o foot_n of_o infidelity_n also_o have_v follow_v by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n the_o motive_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o leave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o believe_v onuphrius_n annotat_fw-la in_fw-la platinam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o genebr_n ad_fw-la ann_n 898._o out_o of_o platin._n negligentia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o then_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n manyabuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v thus_o they_o onuphrius_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v motive_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o second_o motive_n out_o of_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n the_o three_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a chieftain_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n i_o think_v to_o have_v have_v adjoin_v four_o some_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a life_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a one_o of_o their_o clergy_n wherein_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o particular_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o 3._o but_o eccles_n 3._o omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o occasion_n require_v and_o they_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o english_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n motive_n touch_v doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n first_o i_o suppose_v for_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o what_o church_n soever_o do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v or_o may_v pernicious_o err_v in_o all_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n of_o faith_n deduct_v out_o of_o that_o erroneous_a rule_n now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v it_o thus_o manifest_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o perfect_a roman_n be_v the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n when_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o expound_v their_o phrase_n in_o their_o cathedra_fw-la what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o their_o pope_n define_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la own_o sense_n when_o he_o so_o define_v that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o not_o whole_o roman_n will_v not_o obstinate_o and_o in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v and_o pronounce_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o he_o decree_v and_o define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o reside_v infallibility_n of_o define_v and_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n as_o consent_v of_o father_n without_o he_o either_o in_o counsel_n or_o out_o of_o counsel_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o most_o express_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o quotiescunque_fw-la of_o 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o &_o refer_v cause_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n quotiescunque_fw-la aquinas_n saepe_fw-la aquinas_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 28._o lib._n de_fw-fr conciâ—â—s_fw-la saepe_fw-la bellarmine_n same_o bellarmine_n valentia_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conclusion_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 2._o &_o 3_o quo_fw-la tiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o desine_v question_n of_o faith_n use_v that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v that_o doctrine_n must_v by_o divine_a precept_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o sentence_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o so_o often_o he_o use_v that_o authority_n as_o often_o as_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v so_o determine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o valenti_n often_o valenti_n coq_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o our_o king_n premon_n very_o often_o coquaeus_n parallel_n coquaeus_n endaemon_n in_o his_o parallel_n endaemon_n philopater_n endaemon_n par._n in_o his_o philopater_n parson_n demonstr_n parson_n baldwin_n lun_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 9_o prop._n 1._o &_o 2._o ex_fw-la bellarm._n operibus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la solida_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la demonstr_n baldwinus_n junius_n he_o junius_n silvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la fides_n coquae_fw-la pag._n 27._o the_o purpured_a father_n be_v senator_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o he_o silvester_n all_o canonist_n very_o few_o except_v two_o only_a to_o wit_n panormit_fw-la zabarel_n which_o i_o now_o remember_v of_o all_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n of_o baronius_n must_v often_o in_o his_o annal_n and_o in_o his_o parenisis_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o in_o his_o voto_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o five_o of_o suares_n vasques_n azor_n coccius_n in_o his_o voluminous_a aggregat_fw-la most_o often_o sander_n allen_n genebrard_n gretser_n becan_n carerius_fw-la the_o two_o bozius_n mancinus_n boter_n with_o infinite_a other_o all_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o needless_a to_o relate_v let_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n boniface_n the_o 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o and_z d_o clement_n the_o 8._o set_v before_o the_o late_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n pretend_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o other_o only_o the_o amend_v translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v stand_v for_o all_o now_o what_o pontifician_n can_v without_o note_n of_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n call_v in_o question_n this_o their_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a position_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o resolute_o maintain_v by_o they_o practise_v and_o define_v by_o their_o pope_n yea_o and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n and_o eugenius_n in_o his_o and_o although_o some_o moderate_a romanist_n to_o smoothe_v this_o uneven_a rule_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n or_o of_o bishop_n his_o deputy_n when_o he_o will_v define_v notwithstanding_o such_o politic_a excuser_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o all_o other_o defender_n of_o this_o their_o position_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o definition_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n alone_o here-hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o english_a ignatian_o and_o most_o english_a priest_n at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n and_o else_o
affirm_v not_o that_o the_o clarissime_fw-la the_o see_v austen_n epist_n 112._o &_o epist_n 1._o 9_o &_o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n ca._n 16._o clarissime_fw-la sacred_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v egregious_o overrule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o they_o have_v by_o their_o svas_fw-la their_o epist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 5._o &_o clement_n 8_o ante_fw-la editiones_fw-la svas_fw-la two_o decretal_a and_o definitive_a epistle_n define_v two_o opposite_a contrary_a and_o contradictorious_a edition_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o deputy_n be_v discuss_v and_o rediscuss_v to_o be_v the_o very_a say_n letter_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o god_n beavy_a displeasure_n so_o that_o sixtus_n have_v accurse_v clement_n and_o all_o approver_n of_o his_o bible_n clement_n sixtus_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o praefatio_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o ibidem_fw-la preface_n to_o clement_n edition_n to_o avouch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n many_o thousand_o of_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o wit_n that_o clement_n do_v only_o amend_v certain_a escape_n of_o the_o print_n in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n the_o which_o sixtus_n himself_o intend_v to_o have_v correct_v as_o there_o most_o lying_o they_o affirm_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o their_o two_o edition_n have_v in_o they_o innumerable_a substantial_a difference_n of_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o roman_a bishop_n with_o their_o cardinal_n define_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la can_v err_v for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la if_o to_o define_v heretical_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n command_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a curse_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o error_n and_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la this_o matter_n torment_v the_o adversary_n great_o and_o by_o diverse_a it_o be_v diverse_o repulse_v some_o there_o be_v in_o clement_n time_n who_o excuse_v clement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v his_o edition_n but_o condemn_v sixtus_n the_o dead_a indeed_o bite_v not_o and_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o live_a roman_n that_o their_o live_a rule_n err_v not_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a in_o clement_n his_o time_n when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v great_o favour_v by_o the_o ignatian_o other_o forsooth_o consider_v how_o wilful_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n either_o impudent_o or_o most_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o sixtus_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n other_o grant_v the_o epistle_n but_o say_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v this_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n bible_n before_o clement_n edition_n all_o which_o have_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n before_o they_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o in_o rome_n but_o leave_v those_o who_o make_v 28._o make_v isai_n 28._o spem_fw-la svam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_v their_o hope_n other_o as_o doctor_n b._n and_o p._n w._n etc._n etc._n do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n indeed_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o epistle_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a synod_n private_a this_o be_v their_o câ—mon_a refuge_n that_o when_o pope_n in_o their_o decree_n tall_a epistle_n or_o their_o provincial_a synod_n as_o celestine_n stephen_n the_o six_o honorius_n greg._n the_o second_o decreâ—_n any_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o do_v it_o all_o as_o private_a person_n not_o as_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o command_v all_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o synod_n person_n not_o as_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o may_v err_v o_o immortal_a god_n have_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v be_v not_o sixtus_n his_o word_n most_o express_a that_o he_o define_v he_o decree_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o do_v he_o not_o annexe_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v or_o reject_v his_o edition_n jesus_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mislead_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a and_o erroneous_a proceed_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o sacred_a word_n which_o be_v so_o by_o they_o in_o part_n neglect_v or_o rather_o whole_o abandon_v but_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o leave_v clement_n and_o sixtus_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o but_o more_o then_o probable_o &_o witting_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a to_o discover_v the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n insist_v only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o example_n and_o dare_v herein_o challenge_v as_o in_o many_o like_a all_o the_o pontifician_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o clear_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n from_o most_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a error_n herein_o their_o first_o corruption_n be_v in_o genesis_n where_o 3._o where_o in_o vulgat_fw-la editio_fw-la lussu_fw-la clem._n 8._o genes_n 3._o they_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n put_v the_o feminine_a article_n for_o the_o masculine_a appropriate_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o most_o worthy_o be_v 1._o be_v luc._n 1._o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o woman_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophetical_o intend_v precise_o of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o cast_v satan_n 12._o satan_n joh._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o only_a name_n and_o power_n both_o his_o mother_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o 16._o daily_o rom._n 16._o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n they_o publish_v st._n hieromes_n either_o whole_a or_o amend_v translation_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o yet_o whether_o but_o the_o vulgar_a testament_n vulgar_a rhemist_n pref._n upon_o the_o testament_n they_o confident_o call_v it_o and_o because_o some_o few_o manuscript_n and_o reading_n have_v the_o feminine_a ipsa_fw-la she_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v otherwise_o as_o the_o luc_fw-fr the_o theolog._n lovani_fw-la in_o notat_fw-la fransc_n luc_fw-fr lovanist_n confess_v and_o 3._o and_o hieron_n tradit_fw-la hebrai_n in_o genes_n cap._n 3._o st_n hierome_n also_o account_v the_o other_o the_o better_o read_n and_o do_v also_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o diverse_a also_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a alij_fw-la learned_a canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o alij_fw-la author_n suspect_v that_o the_o letter_n a_o which_o make_v of_o the_o masculine_a a_o feminine_a creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o manuscriber_n yet_o these_o papal_a corrector_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n original_n and_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n contrary_a to_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o read_v 3._o read_v genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la she_o for_o the_o virgin_n not_o ipse_fw-la he_o for_o christ_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n goodly_a inference_n may_v be_v infer_v against_o they_o i_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n ask_v of_o these_o interpreter_n wherein_o satan_n power_n over_o mankind_n do_v consist_v if_o they_o answer_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o needs_o must_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o read_n not_o a_o he_o but_o a_o she_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n alas_o into_o what_o error_n will_v these_o overruling_a pope_n lead_v we_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n original_n chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o greek_a
edition_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la read_v otherwise_o then_o these_o pope_n do_v must_v be_v corrupt_a all_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a two_o or_o three_o only_o except_v misexpound_v and_o misinterpret_v rather_o than_o edition_n than_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n in_o their_o edition_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n who_o have_v some_o 1000_o of_o other_o irreconciliable_a â—arres_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o romanist_n 3._o *_o genes_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o manuscriber_n in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n change_v e_o into_z a_o and_o thereby_o make_v she_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o late_a romanist_n either_o wilful_o or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o manuscriber_n have_v change_v in_o 38._o in_o li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n into_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o destruction_n or_o end_n of_o priest_n a_o manifest_a corruption_n it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v saint_n boromeus_n will_v not_o with_o his_o coadiutour_n wilful_o do_v it_o because_o it_o most_o clear_o show_v that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n some_o bishop_n a_o great_a step_n indeed_o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n who_o now_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a and_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n against_o who_o that_o father_n inveigh_v to_o be_v the_o very_a king_n of_o pride_n prophetical_o delineate_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n read_v the_o epistle_n courteous_a reader_n and_o pass_v thy_o judgement_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o second_o place_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o the_o 2._o mach._n 12._o maccabee_n where_o to_o establish_v the_o chimaera_n of_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n both_o in_o their_o 8._o their_o biblia_fw-la &_o missalia_n edita_fw-la jussa_fw-la clement_n 8._o bibles_n and_o missal_n they_o read_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la for_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a whereas_o they_o shall_v read_v thus_o only_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v against_o complut_fw-la against_o edition_n grec_n venet._n german_n complut_fw-la all_o the_o edition_n in_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o against_o a_o ancient_a latin_a vatican_n edition_n set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n and_o also_o against_o some_o other_o ancient_a latin_a manuscript_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o for_o purgatory_n sake_n all_o those_o reading_n must_v be_v corrupt_a and_o judas_n machabeus_n with_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v make_v so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o make_v sinne-offering_n for_o the_o dead_a whereas_o they_o full_a well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o no_o ceremony_n nor_o rite_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n practice_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o their_o corruption_n in_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v by_o addition_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o courteous_a reader_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n mention_v one_o of_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o subtraction_n in_o their_o 8._o their_o breviar_n edit_fw-la jussu_fw-la clement_n 8._o last_o edition_n of_o their_o breviary_n they_o have_v pare_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n at_o antioch_n i_o say_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o late_a pope_n devise_v by_o paul_n the_o 4._o as_o prim_fw-la as_o angelus_n rocca_n schol._n in_o sacrament_n greg._n prim_fw-la rocca_n affirm_v the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n lest_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n restrain_v the_o pope_n omnipotency_n so_o call_v in_o late_a neapolitan_a thesis_n to_o the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o word_n and_o doctrine_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v power_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n doct._n kingdom_n bellarm._n against_o a_o certain_a venet._n doct._n bellarmine_n busy_o endevour_v to_o defend_v this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n but_o 1._o but_o rocca_n annot_v in_o sacrament_n greg._n 1._o rocca_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n have_v the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o best_a reading_n have_v it_o so_o and_o with_o just_a cause_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o they_o have_v not_o rather_o substract_v the_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o silvester_n consecrate_v altar_n stone_n and_o the_o fabulous_a legende_n of_o s._n catherine_n the_o martyr_n dispute_v with_o 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o brother_n martyr_n brother_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyr_n baronius_n turn_v and_o wind_n himself_o not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o history_n quint._n history_n broviar_n reformata_fw-la edita_fw-la jussu_fw-la pij_fw-la quint._n some_o of_o their_o breviaries_n have_v this_o title_n over_o the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n other_o have_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o 7._o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v this_o fable_n in_o any_o authentical_a history_n or_o in_o eusebius_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a historian_n than_o baronius_n himself_o four_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o their_o rule_n thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n therein_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o pope_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a judgement_n do_v this_o therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v the_o second_o or_o the_o assumption_n thus_o i_o prove_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a choice_n and_o election_n to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v forbid_v and_o 1._o and_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haeresis_fw-la heresy_n and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o choice_n and_o election_n to_o define_v and_o believe_v be_v always_o take_v for_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_o in_o any_o one_o person_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v single_a praeser_n obis_fw-la vera_fw-la niex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n neither_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o another_o by_o his_o choice_n shall_v bring_v in_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praeser_n and_o alone_o in_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o very_a proper_a and_o special_a position_n of_o the_o adversary_n maintain_v by_o all_o pontifician_n but_o impugn_a by_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n i_o suppose_v as_o truth_n till_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o wit_n private_a choice_n and_o election_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v heresy_n assembly_n heresy_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 2._o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d electiones_fw-la choise_n which_o take_v place_n in_o pope_n also_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o ignatian_o give_v infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o learned_a caussabon_n prove_v in_o his_o book_n to_o frontoduc_n pag_n 52._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o apologist_n for_o the_o ignatian_o these_o word_n it_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o darkness_n with_o light_n heat_n with_o cold_a health_n with_o sickness_n life_n with_o death_n then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o jesuit_n thus_o he_o according_a to_o this_o if_o clement_n with_o the_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ignatian_o assemble_v in_o rome_n have_v join_v in_o council_n there_o
conclude_v these_o my_o motive_n about_o their_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a reader_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o give_v obedient_a ear_n to_o that_o prophetical_a light_n of_o god_n sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o prefer_v above_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o can_v but_o easy_o observe_v what_o consequence_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v out_o of_o three_o such_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o request_n among_o the_o pontifician_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n sole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n authority_n of_o apophricall_a scripture_n and_o the_o vain_a authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a where_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o adversary_n will_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o rule_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o which_o their_o defence_n conformable_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o must_v also_o conformable_o to_o their_o proceed_n search_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a church_n succession_n in_o see_v only_o will_v not_o suffice_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v also_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o all_o after-tradition_n to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n austen_n in_o family_n in_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 37._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesi_n cap._n 2._o but_o cap._n 16._o so_o clear_o that_o i_o do_v suppose_v no_o pontifician_n priest_n dare_v scarce_o read_v that_o chapter_n to_o his_o family_n sundry_a place_n yea_o of_o bellarmine_n fide_fw-la bellarmine_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la doi_fw-la cap._n 2._o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la himself_o though_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o not_o very_o willing_o confess_v this_o truth_n other_o mean_n say_v he_o may_v deceive_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o trial_n by_o god_n word_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o assure_v the_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n and_o that_o very_o effectual_a motive_n the_o four_o motive_n with_o i_o be_v that_o transcendent_a power_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n which_o late_a pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a primitive_a pope_n challenge_n and_o which_o the_o roman_a canonist_n and_o cardinal_n over-liberal_a of_o that_o wherewith_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v do_v flatter_o thrust_v upon_o their_o roman_a monarch_n in_o spiritual_n he_o challenge_v and_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n over_o christ_n flock_n so_o that_o look_v how_o ample_a and_o immediate_a christ_n jurisdiction_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o title_n and_o they_o give_v it_o he_o which_o 38._o which_o greg_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n so_o much_o detest_v as_o the_o very_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n have_v no_o peer_n nor_o colleague_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n yea_o and_o above_o that_o ambitious_a title_n the_o which_o constantius_n the_o arian_n require_v for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o numen_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o power_n or_o divinity_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v willing_o accept_v of_o supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a and_o high_a divinity_n or_o power_n upon_o earth_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o everlasting_a gate_n be_v desolate_v the_o pretend_a only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o that_o poor_a fisher_n who_o 3._o who_o act_n 3._o glory_v in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n must_v hear_v and_o that_o from_o renown_a doctri_fw-la renown_a proesat_n ad_fw-la grego_n 13._o in_o principia_fw-la doctri_fw-la stapletons_n mouth_n the_o spanish_a king_n professor_n in_o lovane_n &_o the_o english_a pontifician_n chief_a champion_n thus_o thy_o supreme_a divinity_n upon_o earth_n just_a god_n how_o more_o just_o may_v we_o lament_v with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a fast_v surname_v jeiunator_n the_o fast_o 38._o fast_o grego_n lib._n 4._o â—p_n 38._o o_o alas_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v forspeak_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o those_o serve_v the_o proud_a neck_n of_o elation_n and_o pride_n who_o have_v be_v set_v to_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n thus_o that_o father_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v most_o apparent_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o one_o of_o his_o next_o successor_n to_o wit_n boniface_n 3_o who_o emulate_a the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n for_o their_o pride_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o hateful_a and_o traitorous_a usurper_n rather_o than_o emperor_n to_o decree_v by_o constitution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o belong_v and_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n undoubted_a of_o by_o ancient_a 606._o ancient_a sabel_n aenead_n â—_o lib._n 6._o platin._n in_o bonifac._n 3_o otho_n lib._n 5._o paulus_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi marianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 608._o duerenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la ministris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 10_o abbess_n in_o phoca_n &_o pain_fw-la emnis_fw-la aly_fw-fr sigebert_n regino_n luitpran_n anasta_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 606._o historian_n and_o yet_o perchance_o this_o boniface_n do_v not_o assume_v by_o that_o title_n so_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o these_o latter_a pope_n do_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o partriarke_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o dependant_o from_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v peremptory_o call_v to_o their_o court_n all_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a and_o according_a to_o course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o final_o and_o 12._o and_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depose_v a_o prince_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v bellar._n contra_fw-la bark_n ca._n 12._o unappellable_o end_n and_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o any_o either_o emperor_n prince_n prelate_n or_o university_n will_v offer_v to_o appeal_v from_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n though_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o tyrannical_a they_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o bonifaces_n time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o late_a time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n notwithstanding_o he_o challenge_v by_o phocas_n his_o constitution_n to_o be_v only_o call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o title_n saint_n gregory_n so_o vehement_o and_o christianly_o exclaim_v in_o 39_o in_o greg_n lib_n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o diverse_a epistle_n testify_v and_o demonstrate_v most_o plain_o that_o that_o antichristian_a title_n rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o make_v that_o the_o assumer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v antichrist_n this_o be_v so_o in_o this_o ancient_a father_n how_o dare_v d._n stapleton_n 7._o stapleton_n staple_n principi_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o renown_a professor_n of_o divinity_n endeavour_n to_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o he_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a roman_a supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n which_o that_o father_n so_o much_o
detest_v whereas_o 38._o whereas_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n write_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v procure_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o add_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o certain_o potrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctoe_n etc._n etc._n certain_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o all_o within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o law_n saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfiting_a one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o place_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a thus_o far_o he_o with_o much_o more_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v if_o he_o respect_v saint_n gregory_n authority_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v the_o present_a roman_a monarchy_n how_o then_o thou_o will_v demand_v can_v doctor_n stapleton_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n for_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a supremacy_n he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o yea_o &_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v but_o he_o have_v use_v a_o certain_a figure_n call_v of_o addition_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o word_n petro_n peter_n and_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v thus_o true_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o of_o singular_a flock_n head_n and_o yet_o all_o under_o one_o head_n peter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o he_o some_o dowist_n and_o precise_a pontifician_n will_v perhaps_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o learned_a stapleton_n shall_v so_o corrupt_v this_o ancient_a father_n let_v such_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v 8._o examine_v grego_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 38._o staple_n principia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lib_n 6._o c._n 8._o and_o then_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v i_o can_v show_v also_o how_o he_o corrupt_v by_o subtract_v but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o i_o read_v this_o egregious_a corruption_n in_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o trust_v pontifician_n doctor_n again_o without_o trial_n cite_v any_o sentence_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o suppositious_a book_n have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o support_v this_o decline_a monarchy_n but_o rvet_fw-la rvet_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v it_o will_v fall_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ruinate_v lino_n as_o a_o ancient_a sibile_fw-la prophesy_v that_o be_v with_o paper_z to_o wit_n learned_a book_n rather_o than_o with_o fire_n sword_z famine_n cold_a as_o the_o sibyl_n delphic_a prophesy_v under_o romulus_n reign_v and_o rome_n triumph_v and_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n 18._o john_n apoc._n cap._n 18._o have_v fore-prophecied_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v prolix_o to_o overthrow_v prevail_v overthrow_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o &_o ca._n 20._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 25_o &_o 26._o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n do_v most_o resolute_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o decree_n have_v prevail_v this_o ambitious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o sardica_n carthage_n constance_n basile_n and_o by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o adjoine_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o my_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n arrogant_a and_o persumptuous_a claim_n etc._n claim_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o in_o elizabet_n clemen_n 7._o in_o henri_n 8._o clement_n 8._o in_o henric._n 4._o franc._n sixti_fw-la quinti_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o assume_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o these_o latter_a pope_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o 2._o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a august_n 20._o the_o civet_n 19_o tertul_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algasian_n q._n 11._o &_o in_o danielem_n aeneas_n sâ—luius_n lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la roman_n imperij_fw-la irenae_n theod._n bellarminus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr roma_n pont._n ribera_n viegas_fw-la in_o apoc._n chriso_v amb._n theoph._n primus_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o until_o a_o certain_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v i_o say_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n not_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o only_a one_o in_o number_n or_o person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o at_o his_o come_v the_o empire_n must_v de_n medio_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v do_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o direct_a mean_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n do_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v so_o because_o he_o make_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n against_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n which_o 2._o which_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v here_o prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v who_o mount_v not_o to_o their_o perfect_a height_n of_o iniquity_n until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o i_o will_v anon_o show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v challenge_v only_o to_o sit_v without_o peer_n and_o equal_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o govern_v all_o censure_v all_o command_v all_o and_o necessary_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v censure_v or_o correct_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o themselves_o the_o pope_n extol_v themselves_o neither_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o adoration_n be_v first_o free_o give_v but_o exact_v by_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n or_o man_n without_o law_n who_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n mark_n extoll_v himself_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o decree_n do_v challenge_v the_o late_a to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o profess_o by_o decree_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o the_o decree_n baldach_n decree_n alexander_n the_o 6._o his_o decree_n of_o divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o gratuito_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o frank_o bonif._n 8._o his_o decree_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n to_o kâ—ng_n philp_n the_o fair_a a_o king_n of_o france_n leo_n 10._o as_o petrarâ—h_n report_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la i_o miranda_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saracen_n to_o sanctius_n who_o require_v he_o wih_o the_o caliphship_n of_o
baldach_n of_o certain_a pope_n make_v i_o think_v there_o want_v no_o good_a will_v but_o only_a mean_n and_o possession_n which_o their_o canonist_n and_o ignatian_o labour_v a_o pace_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o can_v find_v footing_n by_o their_o preach_n secret_a conference_n and_o book_n to_o procure_v unto_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o what_o book_n be_v with_o more_o favour_n receive_v print_a and_o publish_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o of_o this_o stamp_n and_o kind_a for_o this_o respect_n pesantius_fw-la bozius_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v cherish_v there_o bellâ—rmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v devour_v england_n in_o his_o vaiâ—e_n psendopropheticall_a hope_n bellâ—rmine_n i_o say_v because_o he_o applaud_v not_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n of_o sixtus_n but_o write_v against_o it_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o avoid_v rome_n for_o fear_n of_o fry_a but_o 6_o but_o bâ—llar_n against_o barkley_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o we_o netian_n doctor_n saepâ—ssime_fw-it &_o the_o rom_n pon._n â—_o 5._o c._n 6_o now_o by_o end_n evour_v to_o bâ—ing_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o pope_n command_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o indirect_a &_o direct_a he_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n itself_o the_o which_o if_o he_o ever_o obtain_v doubtless_o he_o will_v speak_v as_o sixtus_n do_v for_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o sixtus_n time_n so_o doubtless_o if_o he_o prove_v pope_n it_o will_v moâ—â—s_fw-la will_v hanores_fw-la mutant_fw-la moâ—â—s_fw-la come_v to_o great_a perfection_n alij_fw-la perfection_n baron_fw-fr in_o annalibus_fw-la saepissime_fw-la steuch_n lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constant_n bozius_n alij_fw-la cardinal_n baronius_n good_a god_n how_o he_o travail_v as_o though_o he_o be_v which_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o monarchy_n throughout_o his_o annal_n and_o augustinus_n steuch_n more_o earnest_a than_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v how_o carelful_o do_v he_o record_v diplome_n and_o charter_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_n the_o direct_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n ireland_n hungary_n norway_n sicily_n and_o of_o which_o not_o but_o such_o bauble_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o the_o try_v of_o those_o charter_n i_o put_v off_o to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v i_o will_v only_o a_o little_a examine_v how_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n doubtless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o understand_v then_o of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o extern_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o may_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v expound_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o incongruous_a yea_o impossible_a consider_v the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o dan._n 9_o hieron_n ibidem_fw-la daniel_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v 3._o have_v math._n 24._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o have_v re-edify_v their_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v miraculous_o let_v by_o god_n a_o token_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v baronius_n his_o annal_n in_o juliano_n theod_n socrates_n lib._n 3._o foretell_v so_o much_o to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o that_o of_o solomon_n stand_v and_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o too_o improbable_o and_o idle_o say_v with_o as_o much_o congruity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o turkish_a moskye_n in_o constantinople_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o within_o the_o same_o material_a wall_n in_o which_o once_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v offend_v to_o hear_v their_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pantheon_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o rhemist_n &_o antichrist_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o lessius_fw-la demonstrate_v book_n consist_v in_o that_o hâ—_n confound_v diverse_a prediction_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o diverse_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o diverse_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imagine_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n antichrist_n leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o laborious_a and_o demonstrative_a book_n of_o antichrist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v worship_v no_o god_n a_o toy_n for_o if_o so_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o true_a god_n what_o worship_n no_o god_n and_o yet_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o paradox_n but_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v and_o to_o i_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v by_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n that_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o tirannical_a proud_a usurp_a imperious_a government_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o society_n &_o parity_n of_o any_o other_o in_o that_o usurp_a office_n of_o he_o change_v that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o himself_o 5_o himself_o annotation_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o a_o 5_o as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o affirm_v but_o that_o this_o antichrist_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n visible_a i_o say_v for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v diverse_a ancient_a christ_n ancient_a aug_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la cap._n 19_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasian_n q._n 11._o greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 38._o 39_o et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n cap._n 2._o apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la clarissime_fw-la robertus_fw-la lincolniens_fw-la apud_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1162._o coruelius_fw-la mussorat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o con_v trid._n dominica_fw-la 3._o adventus_fw-la athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la hilar._n li._n cont_n constan_n lucifer_n in_o lib._n moriendum_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la bernar._n ser_n in_o conc_fw-fr rem_fw-la et_fw-fr serm_n 33._o in_o cantica_fw-la hieron_n in_o dan._n 11._o hila._n count_n auxent_n this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n in_o properlinar_a gie_n &_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v for_o instead_o or_o against_o another_o all_o which_o three_o signification_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v antichrist_n be_v anoint_v instead_o and_o against_o the_o true_a anoint_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n either_o express_o affirm_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o express_o cornelius_n must_n seem_v to_o affirm_v so_o much_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o express_o athanasius_n also_o agree_o with_o hilary_n and_o lucifer_n calaritane_n make_v therefore_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n antichrist_n because_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n tiranical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o against_o churchman_n saint_n bernard_n not_o far_o from_o this_o conceit_n where_o he_o charge_v the_o churchman_n for_o serve_v antichrist_n saint_n gregory_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o otherwise_o how_o unworthy_a a_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o that_o father_n to_o call_v john_n of_o constantinople_n antichrist_n and_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n antichristian_a if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v not_o to_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n or_o not_o to_o challenge_v any_o such_o usurp_a power_n or_o any_o such_o name_n along_o while_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o of_o renown_a memory_n be_v certain_a antichrist_n with_o the_o pontifician_n in_o respect_n they_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v now_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v evident_a that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v and_o use_v though_o not_o with_o the_o name_n
priest_n within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o go_v on_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adoration_n and_o acclamation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o wear_v as_o some_o affirm_v to_o signify_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a other_o to_o represent_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n instead_o and_o vicary_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o alas_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n they_o three_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o but_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n so_o here_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o crown_n other_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o three_o crown_n which_o the_o now_o pretend_a roman_a emperor_n receave_v at_o three_o special_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o of_o iron_n in_o apuisgrane_n one_o of_o silver_n at_o milane_n another_o of_o gold_n at_o rome_n if_o so_o may_v i_o not_o just_o call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o get_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o be_v the_o last_o empire_n and_o most_o glorious_a conclude_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n in_o one_o i_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n because_o as_o the_o other_o ancient_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n be_v 8._o be_v dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v wicked_o or_o impure_o govern_v their_o monarchy_n so_o also_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n describe_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o beast_n she_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o reuclation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v the_o consequence_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n one_o thing_n i_o note_v how_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a 13._o dreadful_a apocalip_n 13._o persecution_n &_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n none_o shall_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o either_o the_o image_n or_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n supreme_a roman_a monarchy_n what_o the_o character_n but_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a &_o linglish_fw-fr signify_v roman_a &_o have_v the_o number_n 666._o so_o the_o learned_a affirm_v also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v roman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n roman_a which_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o saithfull_a among_o the_o pontifician_n more_o esteem_v than_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o most_o vigilant_a industry_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whersoever_o he_o rule_v what_o by_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o have_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a commerce_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n or_o have_v not_o the_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o with_o those_o acclamation_n from_o all_o adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n live_v holy_a father_n live_v holy_a father_n expect_v also_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o meeting_n and_o honourable_a attend_v upon_o he_o can_v any_o man_n say_v be_v be_v not_o adore_v yea_o he_o be_v adore_v sit_v yea_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v god_n or_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o church_n be_v go_n yea_o and_o if_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v god_n he_o be_v adore_v there_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o famous_a frederick_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n come_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o submissive_a action_n when_o he_o be_v do_v ambitious_a alexander_n not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o three_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o most_o contemptuous_a manner_n this_o history_n although_o both_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o parson_n for_o very_a shame_n will_v deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o beside_o approve_a same_o approve_a nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o justinia_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venet_fw-la massonius_n in_o alexandro_n 3._o hieron_n bardus_n la_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la historia_fw-la edito_fw-la where_o he_o cit_v many_o pontisician_n historian_n for_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o mention_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o paint_a in_o tho_o pope_n pullace_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o the_o old_a chapel_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o venice_n in_o one_o of_o their_o council_n room_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v now_o late_o deface_v they_o have_v but_o the_o fortune_n of_o papisse_n joanes_n picture_n where_o of_o one_o be_v remove_v late_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n by_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o commandment_n as_o eundem_fw-la as_o baron_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la florimond_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la baronius_n joyful_o write_v to_o florimond_n the_o other_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n to_o remove_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n although_o some_o shameful_o do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o remove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o build_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v adore_v in_o god_n church_n in_o venice_n so_o wheresoru_a he_o sit_v he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o either_o suppliant_n to_o he_o or_o his_o attendant_n furthermore_o out_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a their_o lib._n 1._o ceremonial_a ceremonial_a book_n hear_v a_o little_a more_o for_o his_o adoration_n whether_o you_o be_v prince_n or_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o when_o you_o shall_v meet_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v their_o seat_n so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v not_o equal_o by_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o foot_n he_o must_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o prince_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o after_o reverence_n if_o so_o much_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v rise_v a_o little_a to_o honour_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v also_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v and_o further_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v present_a they_o must_v make_v offer_n and_o a_o seem_a to_o bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v desolate_v what_o be_v not_o this_o man_n adore_v sit_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o laterane_n 10._o laterane_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o council_n under_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n because_o he_o be_v most_o like_a god_n call_v therefore_o by_o doctrinal_a by_o prefat_n ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o in_o princip_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_a in_o his_o thesis_n vicedeus_a a_o vice-god_n and_o his_o power_n call_v the_o pontifician_n omnipotency_n and_o by_o the_o 22._o the_o extravagant_a joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la see_v lib._n ceremoni_fw-la sect._n 7._o lib._n 1._o august_n steuchus-sepissime_a de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_fw-la our_o most_o holy_a lord_n our_o most_o bless_a father_n his_o holiness_n see_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n cap._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n parson_n do_v ignorant_o often_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o extravagants_n history_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o such_o relation_n of_o adoration_n and_o most_o adulatorious_a epithet_n give_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o proper_a name_n and_o call_v now_o
of_o the_o pope_n among_o his_o adorer_n and_o follower_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o pope_n know_v not_o or_o affect_v not_o this_o his_o greatness_n observe_v his_o pride_n excuse_v i_o pontifician_n reader_n when_o he_o say_v not_o private_a mass_n himself_o but_o be_v in_o his_o public_a chapel_n archbishop_n chapel_n when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v astonish_v especial_o to_o observe_v the_o oscitancie_n of_o the_o purpured_a father_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v one_o cardinal_n among_o they_o who_o hear_v mass_n devout_o much_o like_o the_o nuncio_n at_o brussels_n although_o a_o archbishop_n he_o must_v not_o kneel_v when_o he_o receive_v upon_o any_o solemn_a feast_n the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a god_n he_o come_v from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n down_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v close_a cheek_n by_o cheek_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v who_o also_o must_v then_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o chalice_n he_o must_v forsooth_o stand_a have_v a_o quill_n of_o silver_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n o_o most_o foolish_a and_o apish_a foppery_n what_o must_v pope_n needs_o show_v their_o majesty_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n not_o long_o since_o when_o our_o sovereign_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n rome_n england_n relation_n of_o a_o reverend_a priest_n then_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o deliberation_n have_v in_o rome_n among_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o salute_v and_o congratulate_v his_o majesty_n with_o some_o humane_a and_o kind_a letter_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o most_o cardinal_n that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v consid_fw-la become_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o s._n bernard_n time_n against_o which_o he_o most_o vehement_o declaim_v lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o court_n the_o roman_n take_v more_o delight_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o few_o call_n it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n pallacc_n etc._n etc._n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v first_o to_o his_o majesty_n o_o inexplicable_a pride_n tell_v i_o oye_fw-fr roman_a bishop_n who_o vicar_n do_v you_o challenge_v to_o be_v not_o he_o who_o suffer_v death_n and_o all_o ignominy_n to_o save_v soul_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v you_o get_v your_o supremacy_n &_o dominion_n not_o from_o christian_a king_n the_o most_o fruitful_a sheep_n of_o the_o church_n what_o you_o care_v not_o belike_o for_o the_o sheep_n have_v get_v the_o fleece_n tel_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o yourselves_o often_o pretend_v vain_o to_o have_v have_v conceit_n and_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o your_o church_n and_o doubtless_o most_o hopeful_a your_o expectation_n may_v have_v be_v and_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v accept_v or_o will_v yet_o accept_v of_o his_o most_o royal_a offer_v to_o have_v have_v a_o free_a general_n and_o universal_a council_n but_o god_n permit_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o sin_n cry_v vengeance_n the_o abomination_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o temple_n and_o the_o impurity_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o palace_n cry_v for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o 8._o your_o ezech._n 8._o back_n set_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o although_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o a_o 22._o a_o jeremie_n 22._o ring_n upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o her_o impurity_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n she_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jechonias_n be_v read_v 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o 10._o 22._o 23._o 44._o of_o jeremie_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v so_o infallible_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n though_o of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o the_o same_o fall_n to_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v she_o off_o 11._o off_o jerem._n 7._o 11._o read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o thing_n consider_v will_v the_o rhemist_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v universal_a and_o immediate_a government_n in_o &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o to_o affirm_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o this_o only_a they_o will_v excuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o tyrannical_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la nor_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n true_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v so_o much_o they_o may_v be_v well_o buy_v for_o fool_n and_o for_o they_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la nor_o renegade_n out_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o toy_n or_o a_o paradox_n for_o he_o be_v their_o very_a church_n and_o life_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o himself_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o certain_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v subvert_v the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n all_o to_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_a demand_n of_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o rhemist_n what_o excellent_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v there_o or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o universal_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o ignatian_o belief_n and_o the_o purple_a father_n belief_n also_o as_o regis_fw-la as_o papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o purpured_a father_n judge_n the_o world_n â—oquae_fw-la in_o respon_n add_v praemon_n regis_fw-la coquaeus_n call_v they_o it_o all_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v so_o dependent_a from_o he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o cause_n valid_o and_o effectual_o although_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v not_o without_o sin_n he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a sufficient_o of_o this_o i_o will_v here_o add_v somewhat_o how_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v away_o whole_o or_o else_o help_v to_o take_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o take_v away_o and_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o 2._o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o saint_n paul_n to_o begin_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o that_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v until_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o cap._n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o cap._n rhemist_n themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o may_v have_v say_v most_o of_o the_o 13._o the_o august_n 20_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cap._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 11._o in_o dan._n &_o ad_fw-la geronti_n de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ciril_n hieros_n catech_n 15_o chrysost_n amoro_n theoph._n primus_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 13._o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v call_v it_o the_o true_a exposition_n also_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o in_o full_a state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v observe_v christian_a reader_n how_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n they_o pierce_v their_o own_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrst_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n thus_o they_o most_o true_o but_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o demand_v of_o any_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o dowist_n in_o their_o behalf_n whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o former_a state_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v not_o the_o named_z emperor_n be_v now_o only_o sovereign_a over_o bohemia_n and_o certain_a small_a state_n and_o province_n in_o
of_o boheme_n aught_o to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o imperialty_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n who_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o their_o right_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n time_n be_v when_o capitibus_fw-la when_o dist_n 10._o cap._n de_fw-fr capitibus_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o lotharius_n emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o maurice_n not_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o himself_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o charles_n the_o great_v day_n 4._o day_n sigon_n deregno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o sigonius_n a_o pontifician_n historian_n report_v true_o that_o although_o charles_n give_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o large_a territory_n thereabouts_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o profit_n only_o of_o such_o seignory_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o seigniour_n and_o what_o by_o their_o threaten_a letter_n and_o excommunication_n they_o though_o at_o first_o be_v only_a tenant_n have_v drive_v their_o liege_n lord_n from_o their_o right_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v betwixt_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n and_o adrian_n pope_n other_o pope_n the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n and_o adrian_n pope_n to_o each_o other_o for_o sooth_n adrian_n take_v exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sanctity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o again_o because_o the_o emperor_n require_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v any_o estate_n or_o seignory_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v therefore_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o for_o the_o signory_n the_o pope_n agree_v the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v but_o fealty_n they_o shall_v not_o promise_v three_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n legate_n free_o to_o range_v up_o &_o down_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n general_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n begin_v and_o good_a god_n with_o what_o detestable_a and_o dreadful_a commotion_n be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n overwhelm_v when_o fredrick_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o challenge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o some_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o lord_n other_o breathe_v after_o liberty_n some_o neutral_n other_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a lord_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o dreadful_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n arise_v guelph_n 9_o platin._n in_o bonif._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n gibelline_n for_o the_o emperor_n name_n fatal_a to_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n threaten_v the_o dreadful_a &_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o but_o observe_v courteous_a reader_n how_o just_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v serve_v first_o charles_n martell_n than_o pipine_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a concur_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o longobard_n from_o italy_n which_o charles_n full_o accomplish_v whereas_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n &_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o those_o dominion_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o longabard_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o who_o in_o right_n they_o belong_v contrariwise_o reserve_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v the_o possession_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o while_n as_o good_a tenant_n but_o in_o pap._n in_o sigoniuâ—_n lâ—b_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fredericâ—_n primi_fw-la lib._n 1._o epst_a freâ—er_o &_o adriani_n pap._n adrians_n time_n they_o change_v tenor_n will_v hold_v they_o as_o lord_n whereupon_o that_o pope_n send_v word_n express_o to_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o time_n send_v any_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n without_o his_o consent_n consider_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o regality_n and_o magistracy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n so_o you_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n &_o a_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o daniel_n f_o hieron_n in_o 2._o daniel_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o daniel_n as_o nothing_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v weak_a than_o it_o to_o ward_n the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v here_o worthy_a observe_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n more_o apparent_o begin_v to_o usurp_v over_o and_o powerful_o to_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v let_v 20._o let_v apocal._n 20._o loose_a which_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o all_o ancient_a record_n and_o capitibus_fw-la and_o sâ—gâ—n_n lâ—b_fw-la 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la see_v do_v 10._o can_n de_fw-fr capitibus_fw-la sigonius_n have_v it_o express_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o 973._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o year_n and_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la romam_fw-la ravennam_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n hold_v rome_n ravenna_n and_o other_o dominion_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o empire_n or_o command_v for_o that_o the_o city_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v tribute_n &_o yield_v their_o service_n thus_o he_o in_o that_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o emperor_n strip_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n time_n sovereignty_n this_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n since_o which_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o chimaera_n to_o call_v he_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v neither_o sovereignty_n over_o rome_n nor_o any_o tribute_n or_o service_n pay_v he_o and_o do_v he_o by_o any_o roman_n or_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o fealty_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o if_o pope_n when_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v also_o take_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n upon_o they_o the_o same_o their_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v a_o change_n only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o one_o lineage_n or_o stock_n to_o another_o not_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v god_n bless_v will_v and_o holy_a pleasure_n he_o shall_v complete_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n dignity_n and_o regality_n over_o rome_n &_o not_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystical_a work_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o â—_o the_o 2_o thess_n â—_o charity_n of_o truth_n may_v happy_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o since_o his_o regal_a dignity_n he_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o his_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v take_v then_o to_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n a_o crown_n he_o have_v take_v take_v i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v never_o give_v he_o as_o for_o a_o pastoral_a and_o episcopal_a staff_n he_o have_v none_o pretend_v by_o a_o fabulous_a tale_n that_o saint_n peter_n send_v it_o into_o germany_n and_o this_o not_o unmeet_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n staff_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o shepheardly_a care_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o worldly_a solicitude_n and_o care_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o empire_n this_o be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o rhemist_n or_o dowist_n for_o they_o whether_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v come_v than_o i_o
desire_v they_o to_o point_v i_o out_o some_o illustrious_a person_n some_o arrogant_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n challenge_v all_o rule_n and_o empire_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o who_o challenge_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n mark_v what_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v call_v god_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v god_n again_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n that_o the_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n indeed_o for_o he_o shall_v only_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a outlawish_a &_o godlike_a behaviour_n in_o usurp_a in_o command_v do_v &_o undo_n in_o dispense_n &_o bind_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a hear_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 992._o purpose_n greg._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 992._o saint_n gregory_n and_o withal_o the_o resolute_a verdict_n of_o arnulphus_n a_o french_a prelate_n cite_v by_o barontus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n but_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n be_v true_a that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o adore_v the_o god_n maâ—zim_n and_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v then_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v worship_v some_o god_n and_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o other_o pontifician_n take_v place_n that_o 11._o that_o dan._n 11._o daniel_n in_o that_o chapter_n prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n maozim_n who_o will_v gainsay_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worshipe_n no_o god_n but_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o word_n maozim_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a interpretatio_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v interpret_v summi_fw-la roboris_fw-la or_o fortitudinis_fw-la of_o great_a strength_n or_o fortitude_n so_o that_o the_o god_n maozim_n be_v the_o god_n of_o great_a power_n i_o find_v also_o that_o maozim_n be_v interpret_v inhabitatio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la indwelling_a of_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a bibles_n of_o saint_n hieromes_n edition_n it_o be_v interpret_v also_o turris_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la a_o tower_n of_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o interpretation_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o god_n of_o the_o tabernalces_n or_o sacramental_a tower_n among_o the_o pontifician_n be_v the_o god_n maozam_n god_n of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v one_o thing_n i_o marvel_v at_o why_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n interpret_v not_o this_o word_n maozim_n which_o be_v so_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v absolute_o judge_v nothing_o of_o these_o interpretation_n jesus_n chrisi_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v both_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o worship_v not_o false_o and_o idolatrouslie_o any_o false_a god_n in_o turret_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o dissolve_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o 2._o by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n the_o pope_n still_o by_o their_o undermine_v indirect_a power_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ignatian_o and_o other_o favourite_n do_v strong_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o command_n wherein_o he_o use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o the_o lamb_n pretend_v to_o proceed_v only_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o holy_a church_n necessity_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a quietness_n and_o necessary_a safety_n of_o common_a weal_n but_o not_o for_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o any_o profit_n thereby_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o holy_a church_n obedience_n wherein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o such_o a_o say_n than_o i_o do_v to_o the_o great_a admiral_n of_o spain_n some_o 16._o year_n ago_o who_o in_o my_o hear_n affirm_v that_o his_o spain_n his_o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n send_v not_o the_o great_a armado_n in_o 88_o so_o much_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o england_n as_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o friend_n for_o my_o master_n the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v already_o so_o many_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o content_n and_o sure_o the_o proceed_n of_o pandulph_n legate_n with_o king_n john_n do_v lively_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o pope_n aim_n at_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o correct_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n our_o historian_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v idlye_o make_v feudatary_a by_o that_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o there_o must_v be_v yearly_a sum_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o token_n of_o this_o subjection_n doubtless_o 2._o doubtless_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la paschalis_n 2._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v well_o acquaint_v what_o pope_n aim_v at_o by_o their_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n when_o at_o his_o installing_n a_o mystical_a girdle_n with_o seven_o key_n &_o seven_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o be_v put_v about_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o against_o this_o indirect_a power_n in_o my_o book_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v then_o by_o a_o libel_n from_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n puny_n of_o saint_n omers_n as_o be_v report_v who_o esteem_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o doubtless_o desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v desperate_a be_v grow_v to_o libel_v but_o alas_o that_o be_v too_o too_o common_a with_o they_o for_o what_o book_n almost_o come_v from_o they_o with_o any_o name_n 3_o q_o john_n 3_o or_o any_o more_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n then_o with_o n._n d._n h._n i._n or_o some_o two_o like_a letter_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o their_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n of_o darkness_n they_o deal_v so_o covert_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o they_o fear_v reprove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o pontifician_n book_n by_o the_o which_o the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v gather_v to_o what_o their_o indirect_a power_n of_o pope_n tend_v hear_v their_o 170._o their_o coquae_fw-la pa._n 170._o coquaeus_n in_o his_o most_o seditious_a book_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n thunder_v rather_o against_o our_o sovereign_n person_n who_o he_o repute_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o against_o his_o doctrine_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresee_v sit_fw-la notorium_fw-la et_fw-la publicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v notorious_a or_o public_a in_o a_o prince_n ground_v prince_n be_v not_o this_o catsbyes_n atheistical_a position_n on_o which_o the_o powdermine_v of_o the_o ignatians_n and_o the_o ignatian_v be_v ground_v the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o before_o any_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o crime_n if_o they_o have_v strength_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n for_o evident_a notice_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sentence_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v therewith_o thus_o the_o most_o seditious_a coquaeus_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v hereto_o adjoine_v how_o in_o his_o 48._o or_o 49._o page_n he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n of_o heresy_n approve_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la no_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n expect_v and_o endevour_v also_o most_o profane_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 13._o of_o deut._n cap._n 13._o holy_a scripture_n
image_n of_o sichem_n stand_v which_o be_v frame_v into_o a_o picture_n and_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o sichem_n be_v at_o saint_n omers_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n superstitious_o dedicate_v and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o french_a ignatian_o church_n with_o such_o often_o incensing_n adore_n bowing_n prostrating_n lift_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o true_o it_o may_v just_o be_v marvel_v how_o god_n vengeance_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o such_o impudent_a idolater_n or_o the_o earth_n not_o open_a &_o swallow_v they_o up_o but_o great_a be_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o ignatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o tradition_n scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n herein_o the_o clerk_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n clark_n a_o pretty_a prank_n of_o a_o saint_n omeristian_n clark_n in_o that_o city_n observe_v what_o immense_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o ignatian_o there_o by_o to_o bring_v some_o commodity_n to_o his_o poor_a neglect_a church_n devise_v a_o pretty_a prank_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o cunning_o and_o secret_o remove_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v into_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v and_o give_v out_o as_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n picture_n discontent_v with_o her_o former_a stand_n have_v remove_v itself_o to_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o worship_n this_o picture_n be_v by_o some_o superstitious_a people_n present_o admire_v and_o frequent_v and_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ignatian_o also_o defend_v as_o probable_a consider_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o s._n omers_n the_o daily_a wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o image_n at_o sichem_n and_o loretto_n but_o the_o estchevine_v and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n suspect_v some_o legerdemain_n very_o short_o by_o great_a diligence_n find_v the_o knavery_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n cause_v the_o villainous_a clerk_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o the_o superstitious_a bishop_n and_o ignatian_o may_v have_v be_v seduce_v and_o how_o credulous_a they_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n like_a credulity_n be_v observe_v certain_a year_n since_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o peerless_a university_n of_o douai_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a small_a and_o poor_a chapel_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o lie_v in_o childebedde_o after_o travail_v such_o foppery_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o famous_a university_n the_o which_o also_o be_v with_o a_o linen_n veil_v cover_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v for_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n this_o image_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o some_o devout_a and_o simple_a woman_n which_o come_v to_o supplicate_v for_o happy_a deliverance_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v itself_o the_o report_n whereof_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n as_o if_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v come_v down_o to_o lie_v in_o childbed_n again_o this_o report_n cause_v admiration_n among_o the_o dowist_n admiration_n cause_v great_a devotion_n devotion_n frequentation_n to_o the_o picture_n frequentation_n a_o necessary_a purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o more_o capable_a church_n or_o chapel_n the_o remoovall_a whereof_o be_v attempt_v those_o mason_n who_o go_v about_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o virgin_n mary_n feel_v the_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o stone_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o he_o present_o slay_v the_o second_o wound_v and_o the_o three_o very_o hardly_o escape_v torment_v a_o paucorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o a_o few_o be_v example_n for_o many_o but_o 2._o but_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n 2._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o still_o most_o eager_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v lie_n doubtless_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o 2._o which_o greg._n apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la expos_fw-gr in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o s._n gregory_n so_o lively_o discourse_v show_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o lie_a prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o all_o which_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o proceed_v although_o this_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v most_o inexcusable_a yet_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o the_o picture_n &_o cross_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o here_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la take_v one_o person_n for_o another_o and_o invocate_a one_o in_o steed_n of_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v they_o without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n understand_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o o_o crux_n aue_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n the_o monk_n the_o in_o passion_n week_n the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o salue_n regina_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n also_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o like_a abuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n devise_v by_o the_o superstitious_a monk_n only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v justice_n to_o the_o pious_a give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v increase_v justice_n give_v pardon_n but_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o face_n itself_o of_o veronica_n to_o the_o devout_a rehearse_n of_o which_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n give_v indulgence_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v antidotary_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o prayer_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o prosopopey_n by_o one_o person_n be_v take_v for_o another_o for_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_o make_v to_o the_o corruptible_a figure_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o suppliant_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a face_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o meet_a salue_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la dura_fw-la labili_fw-la et_fw-la fragili_fw-la cito_fw-la peritura_fw-la nos_fw-la deduc_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la o_fw-la foelix_fw-la figura_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la faciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la pura_fw-la all_o hale_v our_o joy_n in_o this_o hard_a life_n both_o slippery_a frail_a and_o swift_a in_o her_o decay_n o_o happy_a figure_n bring_v we_o all_o to_o our_o true_a life_n to_o see_v christ_n his_o pure_a face_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o aye_o in_o which_o prayer_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o excellency_n john_n the_o 22._o can_v find_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o devout_a rehearse_n thereof_o a_o 1000_o year_n pardon_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n face_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o same_o persuasion_n move_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o liberal_a pardon_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devout_o behold_v and_o invocat_fw-la e_fw-la a_o material_a and_o corruptible_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o infinite_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a majesty_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o invocate_a figure_n and_o picture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n practise_v by_o those_o three_o of_o ten_o wicked_a devil_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o catharine_n bus_fw-la as_o depart_v as_o robert_n chamber_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o sichem_n page_n 214._o that_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v these_o in_o french_a uineâ—_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr mountagu_n qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sait_fw-fr sortir_fw-fr which_o he_o english_v thus_o honour_n be_v to_o our_o lady_n of_o mountagu_n who_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v chamber_n report_v who_o at_o their_o go_v out_o cry_v out_o thus_o vive_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n du_fw-fr sichem_n uive_v nostre_fw-fr dame_n du_fw-fr sichem_n live_v our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n live_v our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n who_o constrain_v we_o to_o go_v out_o what_o may_v it_o be_v think_v these_o wicked_a fiend_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n what_o mean_v they_o tell_v i_o o_o chamber_n when_o they_o call_v the_o image_n of_o sichem_n our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n be_v it_o because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o adore_v too_o too_o divine_o yea_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n
and_o yet_o shall_v never_o use_v the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o 13._o much_o acts._n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v but_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o as_o not_o only_a alii_fw-la only_a greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 64_o cardin_n cusan_a ep_v 7._o ama_n larius_fw-la de_fw-la eccle._n officy_n lid_n 3._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la off_o lib._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n naucler_n platina_n cassander_n alii_fw-la saint_n gregory_n but_o diverse_a other_o do_v deliver_v use_v a_o lyturgie_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n justine_n doubtless_o more_o like_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o the_o roman_a mass_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o down_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n platina_n almarius_n polidore_n durandus_fw-la durantus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o diverse_a pope_n live_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n down_o also_o must_v that_o notable_a miracle_n write_v by_o primi_fw-la by_o jacobus_n in_o vita_fw-la grego_n primi_fw-la jacobus_n à _fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o in_o italy_n at_o genoa_n the_o miracle_n be_v thus_o and_o show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n be_v lay_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v thereupon_o all_o night_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o of_o those_o two_o he_o will_v approve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n god_n do_v so_o according_o say_v the_o wise_a archbishop_n for_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v untouched_a be_v the_o roman_a canon_n have_v ever_o worst_a success_n at_o such_o trial_n for_o as_o it_o be_v here_o rend_v so_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n above_o 300._o and_o 40._o year_n ago_o report_v lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n that_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o gothian_a and_o toledan_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a first_o by_o private_a combat_n of_o two_o knight_n after_o by_o fire_n et_fw-fr both_o trial_n the_o toledan_a canon_n prevail_v the_o knight_n for_o the_o roman_a canon_n be_v overcome_v and_o at_o the_o second_o trial_n the_o fire_n consume_v the_o pope_n canon_n that_o of_o toledo_n be_v untouched_a rend_v into_o leaf_n and_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n lay_v open_a upon_o the_o altar_n ready_a to_o be_v read_v and_o so_o those_o ancient_a sage_n with_o adrian_n their_o head_n gather_v that_o the_o rent_v of_o saint_n gregory_n missal_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o same_o about_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n but_o saint_n ambroses_n missal_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o saint_n peter_n church_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v there_o use_v therefore_o the_o same_o forsooth_o must_v be_v use_v only_o in_o saint_n ambroses_n church_n of_o milan_n what_o wise_a coniecturer_n will_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o missal_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o of_o gregory_n despise_v but_o have_v you_o go_v o_o you_o pontifician_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o you_o 8._o you_o isai_n 8._o be_v command_v and_o not_o tempt_v god_n with_o expect_v of_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dangerous_a superstitious_a damnable_a you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o shameful_o forget_v yourselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o if_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o canon_n of_o mass_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v make_v of_o a_o catechumen_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o find_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n how_o dare_v that_o bishop_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n for_o his_o church_n omit_v to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o forenoon_n &_o his_o own_o in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o else_o the_o two_o canon_n have_v their_o turn_n one_o after_o another_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o sage_n of_o pharaoh_n catch_v in_o their_o conjecture_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n how_o can_v this_o miracle_n stand_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o have_v be_v practise_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o church_n for_o i_o hope_v mass_n be_v say_v throughout_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o the_o miracle_n what_o need_v than_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v assist_v with_o his_o imperial_a authority_n adrian_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o to_o use_v the_o missal_n of_o day_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v so_o in_o saint_n gregory_n day_n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n milan_n only_a except_v where_o it_o be_v now_o use_v from_o all_o other_o church_n away_o away_o with_o these_o vanity_n again_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v scholasticus_n a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o otâ—er_a church_n although_o 12._o although_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n the_o profound_a cardinal_n will_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o all_o fain_o 48._o fain_o bellarmine_n call_v great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o auflen_a of_o our_o time_n by_o eudaemon_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o anticott_n pa._n 48._o have_v saint_n peter_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n compose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a western_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o before_o do_v saint_n gregory_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o scholasticus_n be_v only_a gatherer_n or_o setter_n together_o in_o some_o better_a method_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v compose_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sort_n perhaps_o neglect_v till_o scholasticus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o to_o need_v his_o order_n and_o amend_v doubtless_o s._n gregory_n name_v alias_o name_v m._n thomas_n james_n worthy_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o scholastians_n be_v a_o usual_a name_n and_o often_o mention_v in_o s._n greg._n lib._n 2._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastico_fw-la duci_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 14._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastic_a defensori_fw-la &_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 32._o lib._n 6._o ep_n 26._o lib._n 3._o ep_v 38._o lib._n 6._o cp_n 45._o &_o alias_o scholasticus_n as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o john_n of_o siracuse_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o wit_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o ignatian_o to_o find_v where_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v surname_v by_o the_o name_n scholasticus_n if_o s._n gregory_n know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_v it_o nay_o why_o do_v he_o most_o express_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o his_o 64_o epistle_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orationem_fw-la vero_fw-la dominicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v present_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o oblation_n at_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o prayer_n which_o scholastious_a have_v compose_v over_o the_o oblation_n and_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o most_o express_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o authority_n must_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o s._n gregory_n be_v appeach_v of_o equivocate_a or_o of_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n be_v found_v as_o our_o present_a romanist_n will_v now_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a must_v overthrow_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o present_a pontifician_n church_n and_o the_o livelihood_n of_o their_o priest_n monk_n and_o prelate_n and_o yet_o through_o
139._o doctor_n harding_n commend_v and_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o similitude_n wherewith_o martin_n math._n martin_n bucer_n in_o comment_n in_o 16._o math._n bucer_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o how_o his_o body_n work_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o worthy_a receiver_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o fit_a as_o similitude_n use_v to_o be_v here_o use_v the_o same_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o present_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o exhibit_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacred_a simbole_n true_o as_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n he_o stuff_n he_o observe_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o bucer_n may_v not_o parson_n his_o calumniate_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o report_v that_o martin_n bucer_n shall_v affirm_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o if_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v be_v true_a than_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o what_o presence_n he_o teach_v you_o have_v here_o hear_v by_o himself_o confested_a and_o by_o harding_n approve_v but_o parson_n bring_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o that_o worthy_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n a_o manifest_a calumny_n as_o you_o here_o see_v but_o parson_n be_v sul_z of_o such_o stuff_n be_v as_o present_v exhibit_v in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n and_o for_o that_o real_o substantial_o which_o presence_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v believe_v these_o word_n and_o simbole_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n presential_o demonstrate_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n of_o faith_n therefore_o hither_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v cogitation_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v consist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o passable_a and_o fluxible_a life_n we_o must_v simple_o adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o faith_n must_v yield_v supply_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o sense_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o bishop_n lewel_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v true_o and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o iâ—yturgie_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n constant_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n catholic_a deliner_v o_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o christendom_n if_o learned_a man_n leave_v off_o too_o deep_o to_o search_v into_o this_o dread_n full_a mystery_n have_v with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o devout_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o so_o peremptory_o to_o have_v define_v christ_n real_o &_o corporal_o to_o be_v present_a either_o by_o impanation_n as_o rupertus_n abbot_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o the_o lutheran_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o i_o ateranist_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o must_v be_v uncontrollable_a all_o their_o use_n unreprehensible_a all_o their_o sentence_n unappellable_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v square_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v and_o inculcate_v the_o reverend_a and_o devout_a often_o receive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n see_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o more_o express_o deliver_v it_o then_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v be_v reverent_o silent_a but_o the_o 17._o the_o apocalip_n 17._o cup_n of_o abomination_n be_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n for_o which_o one_o day_n she_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v even_o by_o those_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n the_o seven_o motive_n another_o motive_n with_o i_o and_o very_o forcible_a motive_n the_o seven_o motive_n be_v their_o intolerable_a or_o rather_o execrable_a abuse_n in_o their_o vain_a indulgence_n the_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v ground_v indulgentia_fw-la ground_v see_v cajetan_n lib_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap._n 1._o roffensis_n consutat_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la act._n 18._o alphons_n adversus_fw-la herese_n verb_n indulgentia_fw-la upon_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n those_o pardon_n lay_v as_o hide_v &_o little_o regard_v until_o that_o profane_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o his_o predecessor_n celestine_n repute_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o saint_n prophesy_v that_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o do_v by_o his_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a bull_n give_v pardon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n bonifa_n jubily_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifa_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n although_o they_o be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o bull_n do_v cast_v abroad_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o filthy_a cup_n of_o his_o abomination_n i_o call_v they_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n because_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o pernicious_o overthrow_v all_o discipline_n and_o as_o a_o canker_n destroy_v good_a life_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o a_o name_n vile_a enough_o for_o they_o dregs_n they_o be_v therefore_o because_o partly_o found_v upon_o the_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a defect_n of_o sinful_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o find_v one_o without_o many_o sin_n or_o so_o perfect_a that_o he_o can_v 48._o can_v psal_n 48._o make_v redemption_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o his_o brother_n dregs_n because_o this_o treasure_n upon_o which_o papal_a pardon_n be_v ground_v be_v blasphemous_o compound_v joint_o of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o infinite_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v compartner_n with_o he_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o pontifician_n treasury_n dregs_n and_o most_o vain_a dregs_n because_o this_o treasury_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a for_o so_o say_v they_o they_o be_v reward_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactorious_a forsooth_o as_o though_o a_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v painful_a may_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o also_o meritorious_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o their_o sin_n require_v as_o though_o every_o sin_n though_o in_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a malice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o every_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v satisfactorious_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n also_o have_v not_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o limit_a virtue_n these_o their_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n treasury_n he_o may_v dispense_v thereof_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a what_o need_v then_o of_o the_o pecuniary_a tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n or_o penitentiary_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o treasury_n yes_o that_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n but_o not_o to_o enrich_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o rather_o to_o buy_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inexhaustible_a i_o demand_v not_o long_o since_o of_o the_o b._n the_o m._n g._n b._n archpriest_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o pontifician_n treasury_n of_o indulgence_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o marry_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o wine_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v all_o church-office_n so_o clear_a this_o truth_n be_v in_o saint_n paul_n 3_o paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 3_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o take_v order_n how_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a a_o dâ—uine_n as_o not_o to_o know_v 12._o know_v valentia_n de_fw-fr celibatu_n cap._n 2._o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o durand_n lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o 37._o &_o alij_fw-la scholastic_a communiter_fw-la ibidem_fw-la solus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la lib._n â—_o &_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n in_fw-la institut_fw-la sacerdot_n lict_n 5._o alphonsus_n â_fw-la castâ—o_n adversus_fw-la heres_fw-la verbo_fw-la sacerdot_n azor._fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o that_o with_o valentia_n the_o ignatian_n divine_a all_o the_o chief_a pontifician_n divine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o man_n law_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o some_o roman_a pope_n &_o by_o their_o sinodicall_a constitution_n at_o most_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v nothing_o therein_o i_o have_v often_o marvel_v how_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o dispense_v in_o all_o church_n law_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n yea_o and_o with_o laic_n must_v often_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n either_o communiter_fw-la either_o thomas_n be_v aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o azor._fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o tom_n 1_o &_o theolog._n omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la for_o some_o great_a good_a to_o the_o party_n who_o have_v vow_v or_o swear_v or_o to_o remove_v some_o evil_n from_o they_o or_o else_o for_o some_o spiritual_a good_a or_o temporal_a profit_n to_o other_o or_o to_o remove_v some_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a evil_n and_o hurt_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o impotency_n or_o unablenes_n to_o keep_v the_o vow_n yea_o who_o have_v dispense_v &_o daily_o dispense_v with_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o prince_n &_o other_o third_o person_n will_v not_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pollute_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o to_o remove_v so_o general_a &_o universal_a a_o scandal_n from_o their_o church_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v continent_n that_o they_o do_v like_o impure_a horse_n hinnire_fw-la neigh_v after_o the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o their_o diocesian_n and_o parishioner_n i_o do_v here_o constant_o and_o christianly_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a sacrament_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o otherwise_o free_v shall_v marry_v and_o use_v marriage_n then_o that_o one_o only_o incestuous_a sin_n or_o sodomitical_a impurity_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n whatsoever_o chastity_n this_o my_o discourse_n fall_v if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o ancient_a encratites_n and_o tatian_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o be_v invincible_a for_o doubtless_o dispensation_n must_v be_v grant_v when_o otherwise_o sin_n through_o impotency_n can_v be_v avoid_v see_v abbas_n in_o c._n câ—_n olim_fw-la de_fw-la clericis_fw-la coniugat_fw-la sotus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la iustit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 2_o good_a old_a azor_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 13._o grant_v that_o for_o temporal_a peace_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n for_o dispensation_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v commit_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o seclude_v the_o law_n of_o chastity_n ordain_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o some_o roman_a bishop_n not_o express_o institute_v by_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v sin_n inexcusablie_o which_o in_o malice_n because_o insinite_a surpass_v all_o the_o good_a of_o chastity_n because_o finite_a that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o other_o priest_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o the_o impure_a venetian_a abbot_n who_o excess_n in_o solicit_v of_o matron_n that_o worthy_a state_n will_v have_v correct_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v shall_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o have_v marry_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o most_o impure_a conversation_n part_n of_o that_o scandal_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dreadefull_a commotion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n of_o cremona_n his_o soul_n and_o more_o for_o rome_n honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o have_v bring_v a_o wife_n with_o he_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v the_o same_o night_n after_o that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o most_o bitter_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o common_a strompet_n as_o annum_fw-la as_o math._n paris_n in_o henri_n 1._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1125._o huntingd._n westmonast_n flores_n ad_fw-la cundem_fw-la annum_fw-la matthew_n of_o paris_n with_o other_o condent_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o john_n the_o 12._o shall_v have_v dispense_v with_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v keep_v three_o infamous_a strompet_n stephana_n anna_n raynera_n as_o luitprandus_n johan._n luitprandus_n luitprand_fw-fr tic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la c._n 7._o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platinam_fw-la in_o johan._n affirm_v and_o accuse_v he_o also_o to_o have_v commit_v many_o other_o most_o impure_a villainy_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o pope_n sergius_n john_n the_o 8._o john_n the_o 20._o the_o 22._o alexander_n the_o 6_o and_o diverse_a other_o most_o impure_a pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o care_n these_o pharisee_n how_o impure_a and_o filthy_a that_o of_o the_o dish_n be_v within_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v at_o lest_o to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o to_o have_v will_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a i_o think_v not_o to_o name_v any_o particular_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o any_o live_n but_o see_v the_o ignatian_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o will_v casâ—_n off_o all_o such_o fault_n upon_o other_o as_o though_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o conversation_n with_o woman_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v they_o that_o now_o give_v first_o entertainment_n to_o the_o gallant_a woman_n at_o saint_n omers_n who_o those_o that_o daily_a converse_n with_o they_o be_v they_o not_o ignatian_o i_o will_v deliver_v here_o one_o certain_a thing_n which_o happen_v pardon_v i_o courteous_a reader_n if_o i_o abuse_v thy_o patience_n with_o relate_v of_o it_o in_o their_o famous_a dowist_n university_n and_o one_o of_o their_o ignatian_n school_n and_o by_o a_o ignatian_n also_o who_o be_v c._n be_v witness_n m._n i._n s._n m._n t._n s._n and_o m._n w._n c._n observe_v by_o person_n of_o worthy_a credit_n often_o to_o pollute_v himself_o most_o shameful_o in_o the_o open_a school_n yea_o &_o so_o apparent_o that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o reader_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v and_o prove_v of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o school_n but_o he_o be_v no_o ignatian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o see_v of_o another_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v no_o ignatian_n but_o under_o their_o government_n only_o but_o what_o do_v i_o insist_v to_o inveigh_v against_o their_o wicked_a law_n promiscuous_o bind_v all_o that_o take_v order_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o marry_v they_o will_v doubtless_o object_v to_o i_o that_o i_o long_o after_o marriage_n they_o may_v calumniate_v i_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o i_o have_v converse_v it_o be_v well_o know_v even_o among_o many_o modest_a chaste_a very_o worthy_a and_o worshipful_a gentlewoman_n and_o i_o here_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o i_o never_o find_v a_o more_o real_a &_o sincere_a detestation_n against_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o molestation_n or_o any_o desire_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v yet_o i_o esteem_v it_o far_o more_o meet_a and_o agree_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n doctrine_n for_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o least_o unlawful_a oâ—_n
by_o their_o bull_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n reginam_fw-la excommunication_n bull._n sixti_fw-la 5._o pij_fw-la 5._o contua_n reginam_fw-la charge_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o english_a subject_n forcible_o to_o deprive_v that_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o although_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v set_v she_o over_o we_o yet_o the_o earthly_a god_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o who_o all_o power_n upon_o earth_n be_v give_v as_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o see_n do_v 5._o do_v bull_n pij_fw-la 5._o unqueene_n she_o &_o make_v she_o as_o another_o ordinary_a subject_n but_o what_o be_v the_o english_a chiefe-leader_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plot_n and_o practice_n let_v cardinal_n allen_n march_v first_o who_o although_o he_o answerer_n he_o relate_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n will_v seem_v to_o touch_v and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o give_v information_n to_o pius_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v it_o â—_o the_o pontifician_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n pope_n pius_n his_o depositive_a sentence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n he_o do_v most_o eager_o defend_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o constant_o avouch_v that_o he_o may_v charge_v all_o subject_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o deprive_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o needful_a occasion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v most_o politikly_a and_o cunning_o seek_v to_o establish_v by_o sophistical_a reason_n and_o many_o devise_a untruth_n so_o be_v he_o most_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o singular_o learn_v and_o judicious_a prelate_n the_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o supremacy_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o sound_o that_o neither_o allen_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o seminarist_n dare_v ever_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o reply_n against_o that_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a work_n again_o call_v to_o mind_n cardinal_n allens_n declaration_n to_o the_o noble_n in_o england_n in_o 88_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o conceive_v and_o dictate_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scribe_n together_o at_o once_o to_o have_v with_o speed_n more_o copy_n to_o send_v hither_o into_o england_n thereby_o to_o incite_v the_o peer_n and_o all_o pontifician_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o the_o armado_n which_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o spanish_a fleet_n come_v also_o full_o fraught_v both_o with_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o prophecy_n his_o blessing_n and_o curse_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o maid_n of_o lisboe_n with_o a_o vain_a prediction_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o horse_n and_o horseman_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o most_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o curse_n make_v shipwreck_n god_fw-we convert_n their_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n these_o book_n of_o this_o cardinal_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o discontent_a speech_n against_o the_o english_a state_n before_o 88_o do_v discover_v lively_a how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o a_o worse_a spirit_n then_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n f_o condemn_v in_o two_o of_o 9_o luc_n 9_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v before_o 88_o for_o i_o have_v observe_v since_o that_o time_n god_n check_v by_o that_o miraculous_a overthrow_n his_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o robert_n parson_n into_o who_o soul_n how_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v ascend_v from_o below_o it_o be_v almost_o superfluous_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v his_o doleman_n which_o i_o know_v by_o some_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o undoubted_a title_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o the_o archdutchesse_n with_o a_o imagine_a and_o chimerian_a title_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o disperse_v as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o he_o can_v convenient_o earnest_n he_o be_v with_o i_o some_o fifteen_o year_n since_o to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o thereof_o of_o how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o shuffle_n and_o civil_a commotion_n which_o he_o foreimagine_v will_v light_v upon_o the_o english_a at_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v and_o jos_n creswell_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o ignatian_o that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a and_o full_o convert_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o conquest_n thereof_o his_o dolemans_n over_o with_o i_o into_o england_n which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v high_o displease_v he_o therewith_o again_o his_o public_a rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v by_o a_o false_a alarm_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v safe_o land_v in_o england_n in_o 88_o and_o his_o deject_a countenance_n when_o that_o false_a news_n by_o true_a report_n be_v check_v how_o joyful_o do_v he_o trot_v up_o and_o down_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o news_n among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o england_n enemy_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o confound_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o second_o news_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o drown_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n all_o element_n concur_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n this_o country_n this_o diverse_a worthy_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o spirit_n in_o parson_n especial_o that_o worthy_a deane_n of_o life_n d._n g._n who_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o open_o dislike_a the_o ignatian_o course_n be_v by_o parson_n &_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n procurement_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n spirit_n be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v plot_v and_o devise_v for_o england_n conversion_n by_o england_n subversion_n against_o which_o time_n he_o have_v provide_v certain_a rule_n of_o reformation_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o one_o pretty_a one_o when_o england_n be_v convert_v at_o first_o say_v he_o there_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o any_o religious_a except_v poor_a capuchin_n and_o the_o contemplative_a carthusian_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o ignatian_o for_o some_o self_n pretence_n as_o be_v observe_v a_o politic_a devise_n that_o so_o he_o and_z his_o may_v have_v the_o shoot_n at_o the_o purse_n &_o the_o hit_v of_o it_o for_o well_o *_o when_o in_o spain_n by_o a_o witty_a libel_n the_o capuchin_n friar_n be_v describe_v to_o shoot_v from_o the_o purse_n the_o franciscan_n wide_a of_o it_o the_o ignatian_o be_v describe_v to_o hit_v it_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n with_o this_o posy_n teattino_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v theatine_n and_o i_o hit_v thou_o of_o this_o the_o ignatians_n complain_v to_o the_o present_a king_n who_o witty_o reply_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o then_o his_o the_o purse_n father_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o the_o capuchin_n have_v no_o possession_n shoot_v from_o the_o purse_n the_o carthusian_n being_n contemplative_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v a_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o purse_n and_o so_o he_o and_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o bell_n and_o do_v all_o and_o purse_n all_o how_o joseph_n creswell_n another_o of_o that_o society_n and_o a_o english_a chieftain_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o to_o manifest_v he_o must_v forsooth_o carry_v priest_n that_o come_v from_o spanish_a seminary_n into_o england_n up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v the_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v some_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o oppress_a english_a of_o their_o king_n intention_n for_o england_n he_o must_v carry_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o kiss_v that_o king_n hand_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n word_n of_o comfort_n not_o of_o patience_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o distress_a english_a catholic_n that_o he_o forsooth_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o do_v i_o myself_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n about_o some_o fifteen_o year_n since_o applaud_v &_o commend_v a_o certain_a spanish_a admiral_n spanish_a adelantado_n be_v a_o admiral_n adelentádo_n for_o protest_v and_o vow_v that_o if_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v
to_o interpret_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v some_o other_o particular_a desolation_n &_o destitution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o although_o this_o general_a destitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o desire_v yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n almost_o all_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o public_a â—â—uicâ—_n so_o bellarmine_n dry_v sâ—aâ—es_n valâ—nt_fw-la râ—mists_n clear_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thes_n 2._o continual_a and_o never_o intermit_v manifest_a and_o universal_a conspicuity_n further_o without_o all_o question_n if_o the_o 13_o the_o apocal._n 13_o whole_a world_n shall_v admire_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o monarchical_a government_n empire_n or_o rule_n the_o which_o like_o a_o image_n shall_v represent_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o then_o doubtless_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a absolute_a monarchy_n will_v not_o be_v great_a but_o small_a at_o the_o very_a first_o till_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v by_o degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n where_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n reside_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v annexe_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o one_o hildegard_n a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o the_o adversary_n repute_v a_o saint_n and_o 3_o and_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la 2._o lâ—b_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr orb_n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o book_n in_o the_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trever_n at_o which_o saint_n bernard_n be_v present_a receive_v and_o approve_a this_o devout_a virgin_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o defection_n that_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n she_o foretell_v also_o of_o a_o general_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o will_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a as_o she_o call_v they_o all_o kingdom_n 12._o *_o this_o her_o pprophecy_n be_v agâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o auâ—â—â—â—ibility_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n juliâ—s_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n at_o touse_v in_o a_o council_n there_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o john_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—s_n relate_v in_o lewis_n the_o 12._o will_v thereupon_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o archbishop_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o name_n under_o who_o they_o may_v and_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o pure_a religion_n leave_v say_v she_o unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n alone_o with_o a_o few_o territory_n adjoin_v thereunto_o &_o under_o such_o governor_n and_o archbishop_n say_v she_o peoples_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v embrace_v justice_n &_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v thus_o she_o by_o which_o prophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o this_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v her_o book_n think_v of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_o be_v that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o their_o prophetisse_fw-la 57_o prophetisse_fw-la lib._n 4._o revelat_fw-la cap_n 57_o brigit_fw-la she_o bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v thou_o say_v true_a but_o cockle_n have_v overgrow_v this_o field_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o plough_v with_o ox_n therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o who_o remove_v plant_n into_o another_o place_n for_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o eâ—hesus_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o have_v his_o candlestick_n â—emooved_v out_o of_o his_o â—lace_n foâ—_n leave_v of_o his_o first_o charity_n apocal_a 2_o what_o presumption_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a pope_n too_o think_v these_o candlestick_n cannoâ—â—â—_n remove_v who_o have_v abandon_v all_o the_o primitive_a chaâ—ity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v whole_a degene_a rate_v into_o aâ—_n câ—taâ—iâ—â—_n of_o sin_n bâ—t_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o â—ead_a the_o â—â—_o of_o s._n paul_n epist_n to_o they_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o city_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v flay_v off_o the_o whole_a skin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o blood_n cut_v all_o the_o flesh_n into_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bone_n that_o all_o the_o marrow_n may_v flow_v away_o thus_o there_o and_o if_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o worthy_a virgin_n meethildis_n be_v true_o relate_v from_o she_o the_o controversy_n with_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o she_o in_o express_a term_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostotate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n religious_o and_o pure_o this_o be_v clear_a &_o likewise_o that_o of_o john_n capistran_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o rome_n in_o time_n will_v be_v so_o purge_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bring_v so_o in_o order_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v who_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n now_o 912._o now_o read_z do_v 79_o cap_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 912._o use_v when_o no_o one_o almost_o enter_v canonical_o but_o either_o by_o favour_n &_o canvas_v of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o procurement_n of_o some_o prince_n or_o by_o bargain_n as_o simon_n will_v have_v buy_v power_n to_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o john_n capistrane_n who_o i_o mention_v be_v repute_v a_o saint_n by_o they_o as_o likewise_o be_v john_n of_o calabria_n as_o câ—â—â—llus_n as_o possâ—â—ine_o in_o a_o par_fw-fr verbo_fw-la câ—â—â—llus_n possevine_a in_o his_o apparate_a affirm_v of_o he_o of_o who_o roger_n hoveden_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o one_o 1._o l_o houâ—d_n in_o ric._n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o rome_n vulgar_a be_v the_o like_a pprophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n by_o i_o mention_v above_o of_o antichrist_n then_o bear_v in_o rome_n sundry_a be_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o themselves_o also_o admit_v among_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n to_o embrace_v their_o novelty_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o against_o this_o their_o paradox_n i_o may_v most_o just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o of_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n unto_o they_o use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a case_n ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ubi_fw-la veneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v religion_n where_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a from_o you_o to_o your_o elder_n in_o habit_n live_v discipline_n sense_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_o in_o speech_n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o ancestor_n you_o always_o praise_v antiquity_n but_o day_n by_o day_n you_o live_v new_o thus_o he_o so_o these_o man_n in_o all_o their_o vanity_n of_o pardon_n grain_n round_a wafer_n merit_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n fire_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o when_o forsooth_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o vow_v profess_v pronounce_v and_o protest_v that_o although_o they_o know_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o use_v before_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o here_o they_o stumble_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o vain_o object_v against_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o invisible_a inaudible_a and_o unlegible_a tradition_n one_o of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o can_v show_v and_o although_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o invisible_a so_o inconspicuous_a that_o there_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o set_v congregation_n be_v define_v